Digitized by tiie Internet Arcliive
in 2011 witin funding from
The Institute of IVIuseum and Library Services through an Indiana State Library LSTA Grant
http://www.archive.org/details/oldbrewerynewmisOOinnewy
E^^ A Book for every Protestant. =^
HISTOEY
FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES,
FEOSr THE EEYOCATION OF THE EDICT OF NANTES TO
THE PRESENT DAT.
BY CHARLES WEISS,
Professor of History in the Bonaparte Ljcsum, Paris.
Translated from the Frencli by Henry William Herbekt, Esq.
Wilh an Appendix, from tae pen cf an eminent American Historian and
Statesman, gi%-ing' a full and complete History of the French Protestant
Refugees in the United States, their effect upon the country and its his-
tory ; the characteristics of their descendants, their influence upon the
formation of our present national institutions, their names, localities,
histories, &c., &c. Illustrated with an accurate portrait on steel of the
cruel and intolerant Pope Pius V., and a fac simile of the memorable
medal struck by that celebrated Pontiff, Greg-ory XHL, in honor of the
participants in the frightful massacre of St. Bartholomew.
Two Vols. 12mo., Assorted Cloth.
Price, $3.50.
EXTRACTS FROM BLACKWOOD's MAGAZINE.
" Profoundly versed in history, himself a zealous Protestant,
Mr. Weiss has devoted many years of labor and research to the produc-
tion of these two volumes. This work is not of an ephemeral
class. It is a valuable addition to the political and religious history of an
important period, and as such it will be prized by future historians.
Originally undertaken at the instigation of the most distinguished of
living French Protestants, Francois Guizot, and followed, in its progress,
through many years of laboi-, vsrith unceasing interest, by the brilliant
historian Mignet, its author had also the benefit of the counsels and en-
couragement of other eminent members of the French academy. The
book addresses itself not only to the historical student, but to all persons
of cultivated mind who take an interest in the progress and development
of the human intellect and of TRUE Chiistianity — and to Protestants it is
particularly attractive. It will be eagerly read and discussed, not only
in France and Germany, but in this country and the United States, and
will become a favorite companion to D'Aubigne's History of the Re-
formation."'
To be had of all Booksellers, and of
STRINGEE & TOWNSEND, Publishers,
222 Broadway (under tlie Museum), N. Y.
i^°A Book for the Christian's Fireside...®!
SACRED STREAMS ;
OR, THE
ANCIENT AND MODERN HISTORY
THE RIVEES OF THE BIBLE.
EDITED BY GEO, B. CHEEVER, D.D.
Einbellislied witli Fifty Elegant Illustrations.
The subject of the vohjme is a beautiful and fruitful theme. The
Sacred Rivers are like celestial lines whereby the reader may trace
story and poetry, and count many divine lessons, not as orient pearls
at random strung, but having a great historic life and unity of meaning.
The author has selected his sacred localities, and interwoven his de-
scriptions with a pleasinff and natural mixture of devout reflection,
which is at once profitable to the student and grateful to the feelings
of the Christian.
LIST OP SOME OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS.
24. Sugar Canes and Poppies on '.lie River
Ulai.
'Jo. Coins of Persia,
26. Ancient Gem.
27. Source of tlie Jordan.
28. The Mandrake.
29- Lotus Lilies on the river Jordan.
30. Apple of Sodom.
31. Fords of Jordan (Place of Baptism),
32. Mount Tabor.
33. Freshwater Tortoise.
34. The Egyptian Buffalo.
35. Oaks of Bashan, on the river Jarmuk.
36. Wild Boars in the Forests of Gilead,
37. The River Arnon.
33. The Gazelles of Palestine.
39. The Brook of Kidron,
40. The Pomegranate.
41. The Wahar, or Cony, of Palestine,
42. The Pool of Siloam,
43. The River Kishon.
44. Grapes of Palestiae.
45. The River Nile,
I 46. Vignette.
This elegant work is put at a price which places it within reach of
every one.
Price, in Clotli* $1 00.
" Gilt Gdges and Gilt Sides 135,
For sale by all booksellers, and by
STRINGER & TOWNSEiro, PublisTiers,
222 Broadway (under tlie Museum), N. Y.
Frontispiece.
Oriental Vegetation.
The River Euphrates,
Bricks from Babylon.
Birs Nimroud.
A Mesopotamian Valley.
The Persiaii Cyclame*.
Oriental Cattle.
Women at the Well.
Eagle-Headed Idol,
The Sacred Vessels.
The Taltine: of Babylon by Cyrus.
Environs of Ancient Babylon.
The Town of Bir, on the Euphrates.
The Town of Hillah.
The Jerboa.
The Tigris at Mosul.
Lion Hunting.
Assyrian Horses.
Jonah's Gourd.
Chariot of Nineveh.
Flamingos of the River Chebar.
An Assyrian S'ege,
^'£:ARLY READY,
MARGARET-
OR.
PEEJUDICK AT HOME ASD ITS VICTfflS
Formino- "\"oI VT nf <^ k^ n- ,
Tales, embracing he btt bo^.k^n^i.^^r'^*'*^'^ ^'b^'^'-J of Mo
^pular series consists of- ^' ^^ *^" ^''^ =^"thors. This ve
.oaabJe io.b]es/^-X. y. E^^g^fi^fuHi ^"o»kIh a.,d saiucary satire upon fa
"«■ THE ARTIST-WIFE Rv M „ »<^^>^^e.vs.
-^ixK/Sf .=" - ™- S,f 5S, ... „„ ,.„.,
■sai -Broadway, New Yor
ANCl
TH]
E;
The subj
Sacred Ri\
story and p
at random i
The author
scriptions v
which is at
of the Chri
1. Front!:-
2. Orient:
3. The Ri
4. Bricks
5. BirsNi
6. A Meso
7. The Pel
8. Orienta
9. Women
10. Eagle-H ''
1 1. The Sac
12. The Tal
13. Environ
14. The Tom
1.3. TlieTov
16. The Jerb
17. The Tigr
15. Lion Hu
19. Assyrian
20. Jonah's (
21. Chariot c
92. Flamingc
23. An Assyr
This elegan
every one.
Price, i
For sale b
THE
OLD BREWERY,
AND THE
NEAT MISSION HOUSE
AT
THE PIYE POINTS.
All speech and rumor is short lived, foolish, untrue.
Genuine ■work; alone, what thou workest faithfully is eternal.
Stand thou by that, and let Fame and the rest of it go prating;.
NEW YORK:
STRINGER & TOWNSEND,
222 BROADWAY (under THE MUSEUM).
1854.
Entered according to Act of Congress, i* the year 1S54, by
STEIXGEK & TOWNSEND,
In the Clerk's Office of the United States District Court for the Southern
District of New York.
PREFACE.
A CLERGYirAX, full of worldly wisdom, or philosophy
falsely so called, asked the Duke of Wellington, who had
resided some years in India, whether he thought it likely that
the preaching of the gospel to the natives of that country
could do them any material good. " That, sir," replied the
old soldier, " is none of your business. How reads your
commission ? Go preach the gospel to every creature."
The clergyman had been making his calculations aside
from the great commission. He had been estimating the
probabilities of success upon philosophical principles ; and
he found that according to the general experience, in relation
to cause and effect, the gospel was not adequate to the con-
version of the natives of India. But he had lost sight of
the gospel commission, and of Him who gave it. He forgot
that it was written, " not by might nor by power" in the
Messengers, is the gospel to accomplish its design, " but by
my spirit saith the Lord." He who ordained his gospel to
be the means of deliverance from the guilt, power and conse-
quences of sin, whatever be the condition of the sinner, ac-
companies it with a power unknown to human philosophy,
and makes it adequate to the end he has proposed. Of this
truth, the success which has already crowned the efibrts of
the Mission at the Five Points, adds one more to the many
glorious demonstrations which are found in the history of the
Church.
Vi PREFACE.
Mucli as tlie world is indebted to the learned labors of the
great and good, who have defended revealed religion against
the assaults of infidelity, it still remains for Christianity to
make its way to the hearts of men by an appeal to individual
consciousness — to show its adaptation to the universal want,
and earnest cravings of human nature ; and the most irre-
sistible evidence of this is its effects, wherever it is received
in the love of it ; even upon those who have strayed farthest
from God and holiness. Every human being seeks happi-
ness. It is not a matter of calculation or choice, but an
instinct of his nature. Many err as to the means, but all
have the end in view. Now all human experience, as well
as sound reasoning, testifies that no earthly possession or
enjoyment confers abiding happiness — that riches, honors,
power, and sensual gratifications are unsatisfying even in
the possession, and are moreover uncertain in their continu-
ance. They do not confer peace and tranquility of mind ;
but harrass the possessor with care and anxiety. And then
the fear of death is so terrible that men are compelled to
drive it from their minds by immersing themselves in worldly
business, pursuits and pleasures. It is not right to say that
they find no real enjoyment in these things. AU we say is,
that whatever of pleasure they afford is temporary, and
always leaves behind it either the sting of guilt, or a sense
of mental weariness and exhaustion. The spirit's cravings
are not met, and the soul still cries, "I know not what I
want, but I feel that I am wretched." But,
- G rant to life, and just it is to grant
To lucky life, some perquisites of joy.
A time tliere comes, when, like a thrice told tale,
Long rifled life of sweet can yield no more
But by our comments on the comedy:
Pleasing reflections on parts well sustain'd,
Or purposed emendationa where we failed."
PREFACE. vii
Alas! who can derive pleasure from reflections on the come-
dy of a life, where all has been devoted to objects, foreign,
if not hostile, to the interests of the immortal being within
him : — that which will survive the body ; and to secure tlie
eternal welfare of which his probation on earth was as-
signed ?
To meet this essential, instructive, universal desire of hap-
piness— this earnest craving of the soul, the Holy Scriptures
present to us a God who is essentially "Love," who has
manifested his love to man, in providing for him a sure way
to happiness — solid, abiding happiness. A happiness not de-
pendent upon any outward thing, or any physical condition
of life ; but the same to the rich and the poor, the exalted
and the lowly ; the man rejoicing in health, and the son of
affliction. We must suppose a time in eternity when God
existed alone. When there were neither angels nor men to
proclaim his glory. But he was then, as he is now, tho
holy, happy God ; needing not the worship of Angels or
men to add to his happiness. If then he put forth his cre-
ating energy, and made Angels and men, it was the effect of
his love. He proposed to impart to them, some portion of
his own happiness, by imparting to them, some portion of
his own holiness. Hence it is that holiness and happiness
have been from the beginning inseparably united. God is
love, and loves the whole family of man better than any
earthly parent loves his children. He, therefore, who
dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, for God is love.
Nor is love, as it constitutes an essential attribute of
God, a mere feeling, or emotion, or sentiment. It is bene-
ficence going forth throughout creation in acts of benevo-
lence and goodness. If, then, any are unhappy, it is be-
cause, that in the exercise of their freeagency they resist his
will, and perversely insist upon seeking happiness where it is
Vm PREFACE.
not to be found. God is, nevertheless, Love ; and not only
is lie governed by love in his administration and providence ;
but he has made every religious and moral duty -which his
law requires, to consist in its exercise. Love is the fulfilling
of the law. And the requirements made of man in the
Gospel are summed up by our Lord in the love of God, and
our neighbor ; not in the sentiment, or emotion, but in the
actual working of it. " This is the love of God, that we
keep his commandments." " Let us not love in word, nor in
tongue, but in deed, and in truth." "He, that hath
my commandments and keepeth them, he it is, that loveth
me."
But the population at the Five Points ; the utterly aban-
doned, profligate refuse of humanity in those dens of iniquity
at the Five Points, did the pious Ladies, who instituted a
mission among them, believe that God still loved such as
these ? Yes ; nothing else could have induced them to en-
ter upon their mission of mercy but this conviction ; and it
was a conviction founded on the whole history of redemp-
tion. We read, " God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten son, that whosoever believeth on him should
not perish, but have everlasting life." Now, what was the
condition of the world, when this unspeakably, glorious man-
ifestation of love was made to mankind. The whole world
— all the inhabitants of the earth, except in the little terri-
tory of Judea, had renounced the authority of the true God^
did not retain Him in their thoughts ; but had made to
themselves gods of silver, of gold, of wood, and of stone ,
and some worshipped four-footed beasts and creeping things.
And as to their moral conduct, what a horrible description
does the Apostle give of it in his Epistle to the Eomans.
And, as to the exception to this general defection, the in-
habitants of Judea, though they acknowledged the true God
PREFACE. IX
in their service, they drew nigli to liim with their lips, while
their hearts were far from him. " They made void the law
of God through their traditions, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men." Yet, this was the vrorld into
which the only begotten of the Father, full of truth and
grace, came on his errand of mercy. For such a world as
this, he offered himself as a lamb without spot, unto God,
that he might redeem those who were otherwise without
hope. Did not this sacrifice for sin, include all classes of
sinners, even such as those at the Five Points. Yerily
whosoever believeth on Him, shall not perish.
Let us look a moment at this manifestation of divine love
And, to do so, let us imagine ourselves in Jerusalem, just
prior to the advent. The Jews expected the Messiah about
this time. The prophecies concerning him, pointed unmista/-
kably to this age of the w^rld as the time of his co m ing. We
should iave inquired who is this Messiah ; and should have
been answered, "A Messenger from Heaven." Who would not
have been alarmed at this announcement ? Ever since the
fall, man has been afraid to hear from heaven ; and we
should have remembered, too, that for the wickedness of the
world, God did afore-time sweep it with a flood ; only eight
of the human family being spared. And, what now is the
state of the world ? Are not its inhabitants in open rebellion
against their rightful sovereign ? What then, will be the
Message from Heaven? What new species of punishment
does God design for a race which neither mercy nor judge-
ment hath reclaimed? But hark! Some Shepherds have
arrived, who declare, that as they watched their flocks by
night, the Angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory
of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were sore
afraid. And the Angel of the Lord said unto them, fear
not, for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,
X PREFACE.
which shall be unto all people ; for unto you, is born this day,
in the City of David, a Saviour, which is Christ, the Lord.
It is a Saviour then, not a messenger of vengeance "who has
come from heaven, and straightway we join the song of the
multitude of the heavenly host who were with the Angel,
" Glory to God in the highest, and on earth, peace ; good
will toward men."
This, then, is the great secret of success in Christian Mis-
sionary effort. God is love : loves all the creatures he hath
made. " All are concluded under sin, for that, all have
sinned." They are guilty ; he offers pardon ; they are pol-
luted ; he has provided the means of purification ; their
moral powers are weak ; he has provided supernatural aid :
' — ^he giveth the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ; strength-
ening with all might and power in the inner man. He is
love, and his mercy extends to all. It sweeps close down to
the gates of hell, saving all who consent to be saved.
The following pages will show that the success which has
crowned the efforts of the Five Points' Mission has been pro-
duced by a conviction of the foregoing truths, and a practi-
cal application of them in the means used for the reforma-
tion of the vicious population of that district. The love of
God is not an emotion, or feeling only, but active beneficence ;
and so is this love, when " shed abroad in our hearts by the
Holy Ghost given unto us." It follows the example of our
Lord, " seeking and saving them who are lost." The Ladies
of the Mission convinced those to whom they Ministered that
they were still the objects of their Heavenly Father's love ;
and that he had put it into their hearts to love them, and do
them good. This effectually opened a door to the Mission.
They entered their filthy, dark, and dreary hovels, and, under
their active beneficence, such places became comfortable
abodes. Especially were the sick cared for, and attended.
PREFACE. Xi
Bodily comforts were supplied, and prayer and exhortations
followed. The children were fed and clothed. A chapel
and a Missionary Minister were provided. A day and a
Sabbath school were opened. The hardest hearts were melt-
ed under such manifestations of love. The schools were fill-
ed with children ; and the chapels with the adult popula-
tion. The thrihing incidents recorded in this little book, ex-
hibit cases of reformation which no human philosophy can
explain or account for. And they are not fictitious stories ;
but facts, the truth of which hundreds are ready to attest —
all going to prove that the Gospel is still as in the begin-
ning, '•' the power of God unto salvation to every one that
believeth."
"We have only to add, that whatever profits may arise from
the sale of this book will be applied to the support of the
Ladies' Mission at the " Five Points." TVe hope the sale will
be extensive and rapid ; not only for the sake of the Mis-
sion, but because we think it cannot be read without edifi-
cation.
CONTEIfTS.
CHAPTER I. PAGE
NOW AXD THEN J. M. 0. 15
CHAPTER n.
THE FIVE POINTS I. M. 31,
CHAPTER ni.
THE OLD BREWEEY I. M. 44
CHAPTER lY.
LIGHT SHIXIN-G IX DAEKXESS I. 3J. 64
CHAPTER Y.
THE MISSION -WORK I. M. 76
THE NEW MISSIOX HOUSE J. M. 0. 80
CHAPTER VI.
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE I. M. 94
TEIUMPHAXT DEATH I. M. 1G3
CHAPTER YH.
SEED SOWN IX THE MOEXIXG J. M, O. 108
THE RESCUED FAMILY C. E. D. 116
CHAPTER YHI.
MARY D C. E. D. 125
THE DYING MOTHER C. E. D. 130
THE DYIXG mother's LEGACY I. M. 135
CHAPTER IX.
THE TWENTY-SHILLIXG PIECE C. R. D. 141
THE WITHERED AEM C. E. D. 147
CHAPTER X.
THE CHILDREN OP THE FIVE POINTS I. M. 152
THE DYING GIRL I. M. 156
XIV CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XI. PAGE
WILD MAGGIE J. M. O. 162
THE CHILDREN THAT SWEEP THE CROSSINGS. . J. M O. 167
LITTLE ELLIE J. JI. O. 170
SHADOWS J. M. O. 1 71
GLEAMS OP LIGHT J. M. O. 173
CHAPTER XII.
THE ASTOR HOUSE BEGGAR C. R. D. 177
MAGGIE RYAN C. R. D. 182
THE TIDY BEGGAR H. S. 191
CHAPTER XHI.
jSketches from a Missionary''s Hfota-'book. B. M. A.
THE DEAD CHILD 195
THE DEAD CHILD IN LEONARD STREET 197
A WOMAN IN COW BAY 198
THE IRISH WAKE 202
CHAPTER XIY.
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED J. M. 0. 204
NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY. . . . J. M. O. 214
CHAPTER XT.
THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST I. M. 223
THE RICH POOR MAN C. E. D. 239
CHAPTER XVI.
THE LAST OP THE BLENNERHASSETTS. ... I. M. 246
THE LITTLE ITALIAN BOY H. S. 263
MORAL INFLUENCES I. M. 267
PIC-NIC OP THE FIVE POINTS' MISSION SUNDAY SCHOOL.
: I. M. 268
THANKSGIVING SUPPER AT THE FIVE POINTS, IN 1852 AND
1853 277
CHAPTER XVn.
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE I. M. 290
CONCLUSION I. M, 300
THE OLD BREWERY,
AST) THE
M¥ MISSION HOUSE.
CHAPTER I.
NOW AXD THEN.
Before presenting a picture of the Five Points in
the days of its " bad pre-eminence," it may not be un-
interesting to look at it ninety years since, as we find it in
an old map* of the city of New York, as surveyed in 1*766,
and 1767. On this map, dedicated to " Sir Henry Moore,
Captaia General and Governor in and over his Majesty's
Province of New York," we see Fresh "Water Pond on
this spot. Broadway then terminated at Duane street,
and the Hospital was in the country. Orange street
ran on the margin of the pond which prevented
Queen, now Pearl street, from pursuing its present
course. From this pond which extended towards Canal
* Now in Uie possession of The New York Society Library.
16 KO"W A^'D THEX.
street, flowed a creek vrhicli ran tliroiigli Lispenard'a
meadows. Most suggestive of the repose tliat reigned
liere is the law passed ia 1733, to preserve the fish in
Fresh Water Pond. The first records of human his-
tory, in this place are stained with blood, and the suc-
cessive scenes of life here, have not been out of keep-
ing with the opening tragedy. In lY'il, when there
were in I^ew York but twelve thousand inhabitants, of
whom one sixth were slaves, the celebrated "negro
plot" occurred, and a great panic was created bj fre-
quent fires and robberies. Of the 17-i persons who
were committed to prison, thirteen negroes were burned
at the stake, at the intersection of Pearl and Chatham
streets, and twenty were hung (one in chains) on an
island in Fresh "Water Pond. Only the poorest class
of houses were built on the low, marshy grounds in
this vicinity, already claimed by poverty and crime.
When Broadway was continued and opened through
Thomas Randall's property, (called the Sailors Snug Har-
bor,) to meet the Bowery, the hills were levelled and
carted into Fresh Pond till, it became dry land. But
as again in 1842, we see this place through the eyes of
an observant foreigner, it would seem to cry aloud, for
its ancient waters to cleanse it from the pollution and
degradation ot man's presence.
I
N O \V A JS" I) 'I H E N . 17
" Let us go on again," says Mr. Dickens, in his walks
about New York, * " and plunge into the Pive Points.
But it is needful first, that we take as our escort these
two heads of the police, whom you would know for
sharp and well-trained officers, if you met them in the
Great Desert. So true it is that certain pursuits,
wherever carried on will stamp men with the same
character. These two might have been born and bred
in Bow street.
This is the place : these narrow ways diverging to
the right and left, and reeking every where with dirt
and filth. Such lives as are led here, bear the same
fruit here as elsewhere. The coarse and bloated faces
at the doors have counterparts at home and all the wide
world over. Debauchery has made the very houses
prematurely old. See how the rotten beams are tumb-
ling down, and how the patched and broken windows
seem to scowl dimly, like eyes that have been hurt in
drunken frays. Many of these pigs live here. Do they
ever wonder why their masters walk upright in lieu of
going on all-fours ? and why they talk instead of grunting ?
So far, nearly every house is a low tavern, and on the
bar-room walls are colored prints of Washington and
Queen Victoria, and the American Eagle. Among the
* " Amierican Notes."
18 NOWANDTHEN.
pigeon holes that hold the bottles, are pieces of plate
glass and colored paper, for there is in some sort a
taste for decoration even here. And as seamen fre-
quent these haunts, there are maritime pictures by the
dozen : of partings between sailors and their lady-loves ;
portraits of William of the ballad and his black eyed
Susan ; of Will Watch, the bold smuggler ; of Paul
Jones the pirate, and the like : on which the painted
eyes of Queen Victoria, and of Washington to boot, rest
in as strange companionship as on most of the
scenes that are enacted in their wondering pres-
ence.
What place is this, to which the squalid square con-
ducts us ? A kind of square of leprous houses, some of
which are attainable only by crazy wooden stairs with-
out. What lies beyond this tottering flight of steps
that creak beneath our tread? A miserable room
lighted by one dim candle, and destitute of all comfort,
save that which may be hidden in a wretched bed.
Beside it sits a man ; his elbows on his knees : his fore-
head hidden in his hands. " What ails that man ?"
asks the foremost officer ; ' Fever,' he sullenly replies,
without looking up. Conceive the fancies of a fevered
brain in such a place as this !
Ascend these pitch-dark stairs, heedful of a false
KOW AND THEN. 19
footing oil the trembling boards, and grope your way
with me into this wolfish den, where neither ray of
light, nor breath of air, appears to come. A negro lad,
startled from his sleep by the officer's ^'oice — he knows
it well — but comforted by his assurance that he has
not come on business, officiously bestirs himself to
light a candle. The match flickers for a moment,
and shows great mounds of dusky rags upon the
ground, then dies away and leaves a denser darkness
than before, if there can be degrees in such extremes.
He stumbles down the stairs, and presently comes back
shading a flaring taper with his hand. Then the mounds
of rags are seen to be astir, and rise slowly up, and the
floor is covered with heaps of negro women, wakino-
from their sleep : their white teeth chattering, and their
bright eyes glistening and winking on all sides with
surprise and fear, like the countless repetition of one
astonished African face in some strange mirror.
Mount up these other stairs, with no less caution
(there are traps and pitfalls here for those who are not so
well escorted as ourselves,) into the housetop ; where
the bare beams and rafters meet overhead, and calm
night looks down through the crevices in the roof.
Open the door of one of these cramped hutches full of
sleeping negroes. Bah ! They have a charcoal fire
^20 NOW AND THEN.
within, there is a smell of singeing clothes or flesh, so
close they gather round the brazier ; and vapors issue
forth that blind and suffocate. From every corner, as
you glance about you in these dark streets, some figure
crawls half-awakened, as if the judgment hour were
near at hand, and every obscure grave were giving up its
dead. Where dogs would howl to lie, women, men
and boys slink off to sleep, forcing the dislodged rats
to move away in quest of better lodgings.
Here too are lanes and alleys paved with mud
knee-deep ; under-ground chambers where they dance
and game ; the walls bedecked with rough designs, of
ships, and forts, and flags, and American Eagles out of
number ; ruined houses, open to the street, whence
through wide gaps in the walls, other ruins loom
upon the eye, as though the world of vice and misery
had nothing else to show ; hideous tenements which
take their name from robbery and murder : all that is
loathsome, drooping and decayed is here !"
Thus as delineated by a careful observer whose quick
eye noted the details that make the tout ensemble of
horrors, is this spot brought before us. Was there no
remedy for all this sin and wo 1 No " lever" to
" stay the growing avalanche of sin ?" apparently there
was none. Six years from the time of Pickens' visit pass-
NOW AND THEN. 21
ed In the old miserable way, without the putting forth of
Christian effort. No sanitary influences reached this spot
steeped in vice and wretchedness. The graphic picture of
Dickens was still true to the life. We would faithfully
chronicle however one improvement, and the only one
as far as we know to which those years will testify, —
those dark years of crime, whose secret history will only
be known in that day when the hidden things of dark-
ness shall be revealed. The improvement was an out-
ward one. It was the purchase by the Corporation,
(the property holders being taxed for half the amount)
of a small triangular space intended for a park, which is
now literally a green spot in this " wilderness of brick
and mortar." An opening was thus made for more light
and air, a movement heraldino^ the liojht of truth that
was soon to penetrate the darkness. In 1848, the regards
of some Christian women were attracted to this place
accompanied with an earnest desire to test the power
of Christianity to give life even here. They were told
by gentlemen whom they requested to survey the
ground, that no suitable room could be procured, but
they expressed their determination to send a missionary
there, which they did in 1850.
Their modes of working and some of the results of
their efforts are detailed in the following pages, and we
22 NOW AND THEN.
may be permitted to express our gratification at finding
that they had unwittingly followed " the model or
normal specimen of the process," by which West Port
— the Five Points of Edinburgh, was redeemed. As Dr.
Chalmers may be considered the highest authority on
a subject to which he devoted his best thoughts and
energies we may be pardoned for quoting from his life,
by Dr. Hanna, a history so similar to that of our own
mission that we may appeal to the issues of his great
experiment with confidence and hope, and feel ourselves
justified in our plans by the example of a great and
good man who looked upon the completion of this ex-
periment as the most joyful event of his life.
"It was true that in each locality he desired to
see a church erected, which must be connected with
some Christian communion. It was equally true, that
in that particular locality which he might himself
select, the church so raised would come naturally to be
connected with the Free Church ; but with some hope
of his motives being understood and appreciated among
his former opponents — the Voluntaries — he could in-
dignantly repudiate all sectarian aims and in the ferver
of intense excitement could exclaim — '"Who cares about
the Free Church, compared with the Christian good of
the people of Scotland V Who cares about any churc\
, NOW AXD THEN. 23
lut as an instrument of Christian good ? for bo assured
that the moral and religious well-being of the popula-
tion is of infinitely higher importance than the advance-
ment of any sect !"
The locality selected by Dr. Chalmers as the scene
of his projected enterprise was the West Port ; a part
of Edinburgh, to which a few years previously an
infamous notoriety had been attached by those secret
murders, the discovery of which sent a thrill of horror
through the land. . . , Out of a population of 2000
three-fourths were lost to all the habits and all the de-
cencies of Christian life. In these families the number
of children capable of attending school was only 411,
and of these 290 were growing up altogether untaught.
The physical and moral condition of this community was
deplorable ; one-fourth were paupers on the poor roll,
and one-fourth were street beggars thieves, &c
It was a somewhat formidable enterprise — to many it
would have seemed altogether hopeless — to come into
close quarters with such a population. Aided, however,
by a band of zealous associates. Dr. Chalmers went
hopefully forward. The West Port was divided into
twenty districts, containing each about twenty families.
Over each of these districts a visitor was appointed,
whose duty i was to visit once each week all the
24 NOW AND THEN.
families committed to Ms care ; by all such attentions
and services as lie could offer to win their good will —
by reading tbe Scriptures, by distributing tracts, by
entering into conversation and by engaging in prayer —
to promote, as fit openings were given bim, their spirit-
ual welfare. A printed slip drawn up by Dr. Chalmers
was to be left in every house by each visitor explaining
the object of his present and future calls.
A school-room was at last obtained. It lay at the
end of the very close down which Burke and his as-
sociates decoyed their unconscious victims. Fronting
the den in which those horrid murders were committed,
stood an old deserted tannery, whose upper store-loft,
approached from without by a flight of projecting
wooden stairs, was selected as affording the best ac-
commodation which the neighborhood could supply.
Low-roofed and roughly floored, its raw, unplastered
waUs pierced at irregular intervals with windows of
unshapely form, it had little of the scholastic or the
ecclesiastical in its aspect ; but never was the true work
of school and church done better than an that old
tannery loft of the West Port. Dr. Chalmers invited
all the inhabitants of the neighborhood to meet him
there on Wednesday, the 6th of November. By this
time the frequent calls of the visitors had awakened a
NOW AND THEN. 26
general curiosity, and the invitation was accepted, the
loft presenting a larger assembly of what he called
"genuine "West "Porters" than had met together for
many years. Acting upon the saying of Talleyrand,
which he so often quoted, "That there .is nothing
formidable in meeting with the very lowest of the
people if you only treat them frankly," Dr. Chalmers
told them all that he and his friends meant to do for
them, and all that he expected that they would do for
themselves.
The school was opened with sixty-four day scholars
and fifty-seven evening scholars, on the 11th I^ovember,
1844; and in the course of a single year, no fewer
than 250' were in attendance, and those chiefly from
the West Port. The educational part of the process
having been fairly set a-going, the higher and more
diflScult operation was commenced, of bringing the
adult population under regular spiritual instruction.
On the forenoon of Sabbath the 2 2d December, Dr.
Chalmers opened the tan-loft for public worship. We
were present on the evening of that day, when the city
missionary oflBciated, and when we looked round and
saw that the whole fruit of the ad^dces, and requests,
and entreaties which for many previous weeks had been
brought to bear upon all the famihes by the visitors,
26 NOW AND THEN.
was the presence of about a dozen adults, and those
mostly old women, we confess to strong misgivings as
to the result. But the services were regularly con-
tinued thrice each Sabbath, and the private agencies
were renewed. In April, 1845, Dr. Chalmers was so
peculiarly fortunate as to secure the services of the Key.
Mr. Tasker — the attendance grew under his ministry,
and at the close of the year the nucleus of a good con-
gregation began already to apj)ear. The scheme, how-
ever, was obviously working at disadvantage so long as
an apartment so difficult of access, and so rudely fitted
up, formed at once the school-room and the church.
Ground, therefore, was purchased, and all other needful
steps were taken for the erection within the West Port
of a church and a school-room.
The liberality of many Christian friends supplied Dr.
Chalmers with funds sufficient not only to build a
church and school-room, but to purchase and fit up a
tenement of houses for working-men, in which, at a
low rent, additional means of cleanliness and comfort
were enjoyed. — On Fi-iday, the 19th February, 1847,
the West Port church was opened for pubhc worship,
by Dr. Chalmers, and on the 25th of April, he pre-
sided at the first sacrament administered within its
walla. On the following Monday, he said to Mr. Tas-
NOWANDTUEN. 27
ker — " I have got now the desire of my heart. The
church is finished, the schools are flourishing ; our eccle-
siastical machinery is about complete, and all in good
working order. God has indeed heard my prayer, and
I could now lay down my head in peace and die."
" Scarcely more than two years had elapsed, yet how
great was the transformation ! When the work began,
the number attending all places of worship did not ex-
ceed one-eighth of the whole population of the West
Port. In the new church 300 sittings were taken as soon
as it was opened; and of the 132 communicants, 100
were from the West Port. When the work began, of
those capable of education, three-fourths were not at
school : already the ratio had been reversed, and three
fourths were in regular attendance. The change was be-
ginning to show itself even in the outward appearance
of the district — in the increased cleanliness and tidiness
of the children, in quieter Saturday nights, and more
orderly Sabbaths.
" It was but the dawning which he (Dr. Chalmers)
was permitted to behold. A few weeks after that first
commuion in the West Port, he was removed to the
communion of the heavens, and the work was left in
other hands. There were some who thought that hia
removal would be fatal to ita success ; and that it was
28 NOW AKD THEN.
only by sucli impulse as lie could give, that sucli an
enterprise could be sustained. But five years bave
passed since be was at its bead ; and, under the admir-
able management of Mr. Taslier, eacb year bas wit-
nessed an advancing progress. In its educational
department, tbe work is complete. In the different
scbools, male and female, day and evening, betvs'een
400 and 500 children are in attendance ; nor is it
known that there is a single child of a family resident
within the West Port who is not at school. Tbe eccle-
siastical department presents us with a no less gratifying
result. The habit of church attendance, has become
as general and regular within the West Port as it is in
the best conditioned districts of Edinburgh. The
church is filled to overflowing, and, while these pages
are passing through the press, the people of the West
Port, who among themselves, contributed no less than
£100 to the building of their church at first, are con-
tributing, at an equal rate of liberality, for the erec-
tion of a gallery. It (the West Port enterprise) stand.s
the only instance, in which the depths of city igno-
rance have been sounded to the very bottom, nor can
the possibility of cleansing the foul basement story of
our social edifice be doubted any longer."
We will close this interesting account so applicable
NOW AND THE2^. 29
to our owa work, by an extract from Dr. Chalmers'
sermon, on the opening of the West Port Chapel — aa
confirmatory of our own views, the wisdom and expe-
diency of wliich have been questioned. After dwelling
upon the advantage| of local conveniency to attract to
the house of God, Dr. Chalmers says, "But local con-
veniency will not detain the attendance of multitudes,
unless there b^ a worth and a power in the services
which are rendered there. To fill the church well, we
must fill the pulpit well, and see that the articles of the
peace-speaking blood, and the sanctifying Spirit are the
topics, that be dearest to the audience and on which the
Christian orator who addresses them, most loves to ex-
patiate. These form the only enduring staple of good
vigorous preaching." After speaking of the moral
ascendancy given by the pastoral relationship he says,
" It is utterly a wrong imagination and in the face both
of experience and prophecy, that in towns, there is an
impracticable barrier against the capability and tri-
umphs of the gospel — that in towns, the cause of hu-
man amelioration must be abandoned in despair — ■
that in towns, it is not by the architecture of chapels,
but of prisons, and of barracks, and of bridewells, we
are alone to seek for the protection of society — that
elsewhere a moralizing charm may go forth among the
30 vow AJTT) TH"EK.
people from village schools and sabbath services, but
that there is a hardihood and ferocity in towns, which
must be dealt with in another way, and against which
all the artillery of the pulpit is feeble as infancy."
And may we not in the use of the same means look
for the same blessed results that cheered the laborers
at West Port ? Yea, have not our eyes seen " genuine'''
Five Pointers "walking erect in newness of life?"
are there not a number even now thriving to lead
sober, righteous, godly lives ? Can we not visit them
in their cheerful, pleasant rooms in the Mission house,
and j5nd them with busy hands " plying their daily
task," while their children are attending the Mission
school ? Do we not see a gradual improvement in the
appearance and behavior of the children of the school,
and whenever we enter the infant class-room with its
sixty children, are they not uniformly quiet, cheerful
and obedient? — the dull, heavy look of neglected
childhood fading away before the coming ray of intel-
ligence in their young faces. Our well attended evening
meetings, drawing out many who blush in their deep
poverty to meet the light of day — and the large and
attentive congregations assembled in the chapel for the
Sabbath services — the quietness and order reigning in
the formerly tumultuous streets — all these are not
THE FIVE POINTS. 31
merely omens of good, but they are indications that
God's blessing has already accompanied this truth.
For we would express our firm conviction that while
other instrumentahties may be good in their place, the
religious element must be our main dependence in any
comprehensive plans for the reformation of the de-
graded poor. "Without this, relief may be afforded for
a dav, but the seat of all the evil remains untouched.
" It is not always the dark place that hinders, but
sometimes the dim eye" — and any efforts unaccompa-
nied with the inspiring motives of Christianity must
fail in accomplishing permanent results.
CHAPTER n.
THE FIVE POINTS.
" Life hath i*^ contrasts, its realities,
Which make humanity itself aghast!
A STRAXGER, taljjjng his position in Broadway, near
ths City Hospital, would find himself at one of the
central points of the wealth, the fashion, and the com-
merce of the largest and most influential city of the
32 TJTE FIVE POINTb".
Union. The Hospital, of massive stone, surrounded
hj fine trees and spacious grassplots, wliicli present a
beautiful oasis amid the desert of brick and sand that
encompasses its outer railing, tells loudly that active
benevolence has here its sphere, and Christian charity
its appropriate work. Elegant stores, crowded with
merchandise of the most costly description ; carts
bending beneath the pressure of valuable loads ; hand-
some carriages, containing fair occupants, whose rich
attire bespeaks an utter disregard of the value of
money ; well-dressed hundreds, crowding the innumer-
able omnibusses, or passing with rapid steps through
this great thoroughfare of fashion and of business ;
everything betokens progress, wealth, and happiness.
"Bill there is just behind a drearier scene;
The peopled haunts another aspect wear;
Midst wealth an I splendor, wasted forms are seen,
Yictims of ceasele-s toil, and wa.t, and care ;
Ard there the sterner nature ihat will dare
To live, ihqu>;h l.fe be boa :ht with infamy ;
There guilt's bold emissaries spread th 'At snare,
"Who law, or human or divine, defy^
And live but to perpetuate crime and misery."
One minute's walk from that Broadway-point of
wealth, commerce, and enjoy men^*will place him iu
another world of vision, thought, and feeling. Passing
down Anthony-street but two squares, a scene will be
THE FIVE POINTS. 33
presented, forming so entire a contrast to that lie has
just left, that imagination would never have pictured,
nor can language in its utmost strength successfully
portray it. Standing a-t the lower end of xinthony-
street, a large area, covering about an acre, will open
before him. Into this, jBve streets, viz., Little-Water,
Cross, Anthony, Orange, and Mulberry, enter, as
rivers emptying themselves into a bay. In the center
of this area is a small triangular space, known as
"Paradise-square," surrounded by a wooden paling
generally disfigured by old garments hung upon it to
dry. Opposite this little park stands, or rather stood,
the " Old Brewery," so famed in song and story.
Miserable-looking buildings, liquor-stores innumerable,
neglected children by scores, playing in rags and dirt,
squalid-looking women, brutal men with black eyes
and disfigured faces, proclaiming drunken brawls and
fearful \*iolence, complete the general picture.
Gaze on it mentally, fair reader, and realize, if you
can, while sauntering down Broadway, rejoicing in all
the refinements and luxuries of life, that one minute's
walk would place you in a scene like this. Gaze on it,
men of thought, when treading the steps of the City
Hall or the Hall of Justice, where laws are framed, and
our citv's interests discussed and cared for — one min-
34 THE FIVE POINTS.
ute's walk would place you in this central point of
misery and sin. Gaze on it, ye men of business and
of wealth, and calculate anew the amount of taxation
for police restraints and support, made necessary by
the existence of a place like this. And gaze on it
Christian men, with tearful eyes — tears of regret and
shame — that long ere now the Christian Church has
not combined its moral influences, and tested their ut-
most strength to purge a place so foul ; for this, reader,
is the " Five Points !" — a name known throughout the
Union, in England, and on the continent of Europe.
The "Five Points !" — a name which has hitherto been
banished from the vocabulary of the refined and sen-
sitive, or whispered with a blush, because of its pain-
ful and degrading associations. The "Five Points!"
What does that name import ? It is the synonym for
ignorance the most entire, for misery the most abject,
for crime of the iarkest dye, for degradation so deep
that human nature cannot sink below it. We hear it,
and visions of sorrow — of irremediable misery — flit be-
fore our mental vision. Infancy and childhood, with-
out a mother's care or a father's protection : born in
sin, nurtured in crime ; the young mind sullied in its
first bloom, the young heart crushed before its tiny
call for afi'ection has met one answering response.
THE FIVE POINTS. 36
Girlhood is there ; not ingenuous, blushing, confiding
youth, but reckless, hardened, shameless effrontery,
from which the spectator turns away to weep. Wo-
man is there ; but she has forgotten how to blush, 'and
she creates oblivion of her innocent childhood's home,
and of the home of riper years, with its associations
of fond parental love and paternal sympathies, by the
incessant use of ardent spirits. Men are there — whose
only occupation is thieving, and sensuality in every
form, of every grade, and who know of no restraint,
except the fear of the strong police, who hover contin-
ually about these precincts. And boys are there by
scores, so fearfully mature in all that is viciou-s and de-
grading, that soon, 0 how soon, they will be fit only
for the prison and the gallows.
This fearful spot — this concentration of moral evil —
this heathendom without the full excuse of ignorance
80 entire as creates a hope for foreign lands — why do
we portray it ? Why dwell for a moment upon scenes
at which even a casual glance causes the warm blood
to mantle to the cheek, and sends it rushing through
the heart, until it quivers and aches with intensest
sorrow ? Why ? Because we believe the time for ac-
tion, the most wise, the most earnest, the most vigor-
ously sustained, is fully come. The voice of benevo-
36 THE FIVE POINTS.
lence has sounded there, and has been echoed, not
faintly, not equivocally, but by a cry deep, agonized,
impassioned. The wail of infancy, the moan of neg-
lected childhood, the groan of mature years sick of sin,
yet almost despairing of rescue, have united, and the
cry has reached the ear of Christian kindness, and
Christian hearts have responded to that call, and are
now united to prove, as far as they may be enabled,
the utmost power of redeeming grace to raise the fallen
and to save the lost.
For several years the New- York . Ladies' Home Mis-
sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church had
been anxious to include this point within the sphere of
their operations. Their report of 1848 contains this
language : — " Vv^e intend to make a new point in
Centre or Elm-streets, in the vicinity of the Tombs.
The deepest interest was manifested by the Board res-
pecting this effort. Several ladies pledged their per-
sonal labors to the Sunday school, and all feel that this
is emphatically ' mission ground.'' We plead for the
children — for we commence with the Sabbath school —
the children, because through them we hope to reach
the parents — the children, because ere long they will
hold the destiny of our city within their hands. We
expect to employ a missionary there, who will avail
THE FIVE POINTS. 37
himself of every providential opening for usefulness^
Urged by sucli feelings, the Board selected a commit-
tee of intelligent and judicious gentlemen, to survey
the field and select a place for action. After a careful
survey, the committee reported that a suitable room
could not be found, and therefore the ladies must defer
their hopes and plans. The point was sadly yielded,
but never for a moment forgotten ; and, before the
Annual Conference of 1850, it was resolved "to apply
for a missionary, in full faith that a way would be
made plain for him to act efficiently and profitably "
It was done, and most cheerfully responded to by the
Bishops, and a missionary was appointed.
The ladies, feelino; the difficulties that beset them in
a field like this, and encouraged by the expressed inter-
est of husbands, brothers, and friends, selected a num-
ber of gentlemen of the highest respectability and
standing, who were formed into an "Advisory Com-
mittee" to the Board, and were empowered, in conjunc-
tion with the missionary, to find a suitable place and
make all necessary arrangements for the opening of the
Sabbath school. Obstacles seemed to vanish before
them. A room was found, the corner of Little-Water
and Cross-streets, some twenty by forty feet, thoroughly
cleaned and seated, and thus made capable of accom-
88 THE FIVE POINTS.
modating about two hundred persons. The first Sab-
bath it was filled. By whom ? By what 1 A friend
described it as " a more vivid representation of hell
than she had ever imagined." Neglected childhood,
hardened, reckless maturity, encased in filjth and rags.
But, through the power of grace, there were those
there who had moral and physical nerve to bear the
sight — the sound. They sang, and prayed, and ex-
horted, explained their motives and designs, and urged
the importance of cleanliness upon their wretched lis-
teners. The school opened with seventy scholars. The
first few Sabbaths the children were rather unruly.
The hoys would throw somersets, and knock each other
down, or follow any other inclination which arose. In-
deed, the entire want of self-restraint was one of the
most painful features of the scene, for who could re-
press the anxious question, "To what will all this
lead ?" But soon the school was perfectly organized,
and each succeeding Sabbath witnessed its increase and
improvement.
Immediately upon the establishment of the mission,
the necessity of a day-school became apparent ; it was
found that weekly impressions were too evanescent to
be of much benefit to children who, during the other
six days, were exposed to influences which ever rest
THE FIVE POINTS. 39
upon those residing there. Preparations were made
for its organization ; donations of books, maps, and
slates were received, a teacher selected with the appro-
val of the entire Board, and the ladies were rejoicing
in the prospect of the fulfillment of their most cherished
plan, when, in its initiatory stage, adverse influences
intervened, which, by placing the school in other
hands, removed it entirely from the control of the
society, and, of course, in a degree from the direct
influences of the mission.
Intemperance prevailed so fearfully in this region
that all immediately realized that nothing could be
eflfected until this tide could be stayed. Preaching
fell on besotted ears in vain ; all moral truth was
wasted ; it was " casting pearls before swine." Tem-
perance-meetings were instituted, and held almost
weekly in the mission-room. The friends of the cause
rallied there, sang temperance-songs, and made earn-
est speeches. In the first year one thousand had
signed the pledge, including some of the very worst
of the inhabitants. Since then there has been a
steady increase, and the closest scrutiny reports that
in the large majority of cases the pledge has been
fully kept.
Next to intemperance, the missionary found the
40 THE FIVE P0IKT3.
greatest liindraiiice to consist in the want of steady
employment for the surrounding poor. The majority-
were vicious, and unused to work ; many were anxious
for employment, but could not get it, because the
large establishments which give slop-work to the poor
would not trust their material in the Five Points ; and
yet they were obliged to remain there because of the
cheapness of the rents. The missionary, by becoming
responsible, found one house willing to co-operato in
his design. After many experiments and many difficul-
ties a regular establishment was formed in which fifty
or sixty men and women found constant employment,
^nd boarded in the house of the missionary. The
inmates generally attended the religious services of the
mission, the children came to the Sabbath school, and
the Society regarded it as a valuable adjunct to their
undertaking. At the end of the first year the same
adverse influence which had already removed the
day-school from the control of the Board also operated
here ; and although they have been successful in ob-
taining employment for numbers, yet the want of suffi-
cient Toom has prevented their eSbrts in this line from
being apparent to casual visitors.
The second conference year opened with the ap-
pointment of the Rev. Mr. Luckey (late chaplain to
THE FIVE POI>"TS. 41
the Sing-Sing State-prison) to that field of labor. His
influence among the convicts of Sing-Sing, was a good
preparation for the work which now devolved upon
him. He and his devoted wife have penetrated its
dark alleys, and have explored every avenue of Cow-
Bay and the Old Brewery. The wretched inhabitants
of cellars and garrets have had their word of counsel,
and their cheering aid ; their utmost influence has been
exerted to induce the children to attend a day-school
supported by various benevolent individuals ; tliey
have visited the sick, and directed the dying to Him
who could save to the uttermost ; and through them,
aided by ladies and gentlemen connected with the
mission, a moral influence has been exerted which is
felt throughout that entire community. Nor have they
rested here ; scores of men and women have through
them been supplied with work; children have been
placed in the " Home of the Friendless," or in responsi-
ble families ; and they have spared neither time nor
trouble to efl'ect tlie?e objects.
During the year the mission-room became so
crowded with children and adult listeners, who also
flocked to the weekly means of grace, that the ne-
cessity af a larger place was painfully felt. While
somewhat anxiously debating about ways and means to
45 THE FIVE POINTS.
accomplisli this, a path entirely unexpected opened
before the Board. Mr. Harding, lessee of Metropolitan
Hall, (the largest and most beautiful place in the city
for a public meeting,) offered it to the Society for one
evening free of expense. The Hutchinsons and Alle-
ghanians, being apprized of this, volunteered to sing
gratuitously, and the Rev. Messrs. Beecher and Wakely
consented to speak on the occasion. This association
of circumstances induced the Board, with the appro-
val of their Advisory Committee, to hold a public
meeting and call upon all interested in the object to
aid in the renovation of a spot which for years had
been a by-word for all that was deg]^ded in human
character and extreme in human misery. The house
was filled to overflowing ; the interest manifested was
great ; and $4,000 were contributed toward that
mission. Thus encouraged, the ladies called upon
their Advisory Committee to redeem a former promise,
viz. : that if, after two years' trial, the success should
warrant the outlay, they would aid them in obtaining
a more commodious place. After a thorough survey
they concluded that the " Old Brewery" was the most
eligible point. This place, celebrated for years as 'the
stronghold for crime in that dark region, whose
avenues were familiarly known as " Murderer's Alley"
THE FIVE POINTS. 43
and the " Den of Thieves," was inhabited at the time
by at least three hundred wretched immortal beings, l^o
language can exaggerate its filth or the degradation of
its inmates ; and the cleansing of this alone we deem
missionary work. Believing that the renovation of a
place like this, in the very heart of our great city,
would prove a general benefit, the Society called
upon the public to aid them still further in the arduous
work. Promptly and nobly was that call responded
to ; ere six months had passed |1 3,000 were subscri-
bed ; and, although $3,000 of the required sum was
yet needed, the committee felt emboldened to make
the purchase.
CHAPTER III.
THE OLD BREWERY.
" Work, work -with rigtt endeavor.
Walls of brass resist not
A noble underiakiu;;- — uor caa Vice
Raise sny bulwark to make good a place
Where Viitue seeks to enter."
^'I SPE^'T some days at "New York," writes Miss
Bremer in lier "Homes of the New "World," in makino"
a closer acquaintance with that portion of the life of
the great city which belongs to its night side ; to the
dark realm of shadows and hell as it exists on the earth.
I wandered through it, however, accompanied by an
angel of light. I cannot otherwiso speak of the Quaker
lady "who accompanied mo, for her countenance was
bright and beautiful as the purest goodness.
"I went with her one day through that part of New
Y"ork called Five Points, because I wished to see this
region, in which the rudest and most degraded portion
of the population of New York were thronged together,
probably through the attraction which causes like to
b
I
THE OLD BREWERY. 45
seek like. Not long ago it was unsafe for a stranger
within these purlieus, but the Methodists of New York
conceived the divinely bold idea of building a church
to God in the heart of this central point of vice and
misery. They hired a house, sent a minister to reside
there, established schools, work rooms, &c., which
would give ample space for "the other master."
" The Five Points is one of the oldest portions of New
York and received its name from five streets, which
open here into a large square. These streets and
especially the square are the haunts of the extremest
misery of that great city. Lower than to the Five
Points it is not possible for human nature to sink. Quar-
rels and blows, theft and even murder belong to the order
of day and night. There is in the square, in particular,
one large, yellow-colored delapidated, old house called
"the Old Brewery," because formerly it was employed
as such. This house is properly the head quarters of
vice and misery, and the old brewer of all the world's
misery has dominion there at this day.
""We — Mrs. G. and myself — went alone through this
house where we visited many hidden dens and conversed
with their inhabitants. We considered it better and
safer to go about here alone than in company with a
gentleman. Neither did we meet any instance of rude-
46 THE OLD BREWERY.
ness or even incivility. "We saw a young lad sitting at
the gaming-table with old rufEans — unfortunate women
suffering from horrible diseases — sickly children — giddy
young girk — ill-tempered women quarrelling with the
whole world — and some families also we saw who
seemed to me wretched rather through poverty than
moral degradation. From unabashed, hardened crime,
to those who sinking under the consequences of vice
are passing down to death — without an ear to listen to
their groans, without sympathy, without hope — is there
in every grade of moral corruption, festering and
fermenting in the Old Brewery ; filth, rags, pestilential
air — every thing was in that Old Brewery, and yet there,
after all I did not see anything worse than I had seen be-
fore in Paris, London, Stockholm. Ah ! in all large cities
where human masses congregate may be found the Old
Brewery of vice and misery, and where the Old Brewer
distils his poison. The off-scouring of society flow's
hither, becomes more corrupt, and will thence corrupt
the atmosphere of society, until the fresh and better life
obtains power over the old leaven — the IN'ew Church
over the Old Brewery. A great movement exists in
this direction at the present time. The Church of
Christ extends itself not merely to the soul, but is be-
ginning to comprehend, the whole human being, to
THE OLD BREWERY. 47
develop itself in schools, in sanitary wardship, in every
kind of institution which promotes the whole somework
of Christian love on earth, both for soul and body, and
repeats the word of the Lord to the leper. * I will, be
thou clean,' "
To this vivid description we add the following picture
of the " Old Brewery," taken from one of the daily
papers :
" An alley extends all around the building ; on the north
side it is of irregular width, wide at the entrance, and
gradually tapering to a point. On the opposite side the
passage-way is known by the name of ' ^Murderer's Alley,' a
filthy, narrow path, scarcely three feet in width. Thei'e are
double rows of rooms throughout the building, entered by the
alley-ways on either side. Some of these rooms are just
passably decent ; the majority are dirty, dark, and totally
unfit for occupation. The dark and winding passage-ways,
which extend throughout the whole building, must have af-
forded a convenient means of escape to thieves and criminals
of all kinds ; there are also various hiding-places recently dis-
covered, which have also, no doubt, afforded the means of
escape to offenders against the laws. In the floor in one of
the upper rooms, a place was found where the boards had
been sawed ; upon tearing them up, human bones were found,
the remains, no doubt, of a victim of some diabolical murder.
The whole of the building above-ground is rickety and
dilapidated — some of the stairs even creak when trodden
upon. Our way was explored by the aid of a single lamp, in
company with two gentlemen and a guide ; beside these there
were a number of rather rough-looking customers, who ap-
48 THE OLD B R E Vr E R Y .
peared as mucli interested as any one else. But it ■was not
until one of the gentlemen complaine-d, in one of the dark
passage-ways, of a strange hand in his pocket, that these three
characters were suspected. Then our guide informed us, in
an under-tone, that we were surrounded by a gang of the
most notorious pickpockets and thieves of that section, and
that we must take good care of our watches, or we would lose
them before we were aware. To grope one's way, at night,
through the dark passages, when the light was within sight
only a part of the time, and to be surrounded with a crowd-
ing, pushing gang of desperadoes, was not altogether the most
pleasant way of spending our evening.
*•■ The above-ground part of the premises cannot be better
imagined than by supposing it just as bad as it can be, — once
plastered, but now half the wall off, in some places mended by
pasting newspapers over it, but often revealing unsightly
holes. The under part, or basement of the building, is even
still worse on the south-west corner ; in a lower room, not
more than fifteen feet square, twenty-six human beings reside.
A man could scarely stand erect in it ; two men were sitting
by the blaze of a few sticks when our company entered ;
women lay on a mass of filthy, unsightly rags in the corner —
sick, feeble, and emaciated ; six or seven children were in
various attitudes about the corner ; an old table covered with
a few broken dishes ; two women were peeling potatoes, and
actually pulling off the skins with their finger nails ; the
smoke and stench of the room was so suffocating that it
could not be long endured, and the announcement that, in
addition to the misfortune of poverty, they had the measles
to boot, started most of our party in a precipitate retreat
from the premises.
" On the front side of the building the basement is deeper,
but if possible worse. Here were seen only a few miserable-
THE OLD BRE WERT. 49
looking women — one was drunk and stupid, and lay upon the
bare floor in the corner : in a side room, in front of a fire-
place, and before a full blaze, sat two women, who looked as
low and debased as any human beings could. No furniture
was in the room, with only the floor for their bed, and the
scant dresses they wore for their only covering.
'• But it may be asked : "What do these wretched people do
for a living ? We answer : The men are street-sweepers and
thieves, the women beg and steal what they can, the children
sweep crossings in wet weather, and cut up the kindling-wood
which we all see them carry about the streets. A great deal
of this last business, we observed, was carried on in the ' Old
Brewery.' What more they do who can rtell ? Miserable
beings ! life is at best but an unpleasant necessity, but to
them it must be an awful punishment."
This was the state of the " Old Brewery" in 1850,
when the Society first entered the field, and for the twc
succeeding years. We learn from an old inhabitant of
New York that it was erected in 1792, and then known
as Coulter's Brewery ; that it was changed to a tenement-
building in 1837, and seems almost immediately to have
attained its " bad pre-eminence."
We now return to the history of its purchase and
demolition. The advisory committee met to redeem
their promise, mentioned as having been given at the
commencement of the enterprise. During the discussion
of places and prices, Mrs. D. mentioned the " Old Brew-
ery." The proposition was received with hearty laughter
3
5U T H E O L D B R E Y\^ E R Y .
on the part of the gentlemen, so chimerical at that time
seemed the idea. A committee was appointed to survey
the premises, to ascertain what was to be sold and at
what prices, &c. They met again on February 5, 1852,
and reported " that they had examined a number of
situations, and in their -opinion the ' Old Brewery' was
the most eligible place ;" and after considerable dis-
cussion, it was resolved, " That the business of examin-
ing the ' Old Brewery,' and also of waiting upon Mr.
Lynch, the owner of the property, to get the refusal of
it for a short time, be referred to a committee consisting
of Rev. Mr. Luckey, Messrs. W. B. Skidmore, L. Kirby,
D. Drew, J. Cornell, N. Worrall, and 0. D. M'Clain."
This was a memorable meeting to the Society ; for
the gentlemen, practical business men, SA^mpathized
fully with their ardent wishes, and expressed themselves
ready to give their time, influence, and money, to aid
to the utmost in this favorite mission. On the evening
of February 23d, the following resolutions were passed ;
and we give them to show how thoughtfully and care-
fully all these plans were laid, and how judiciously the
gentlemen appointed to receive and expend the public
funds acted in reference to every point.
First : " That in view of the benefits that have resulted
from the experiment of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society
THEOLDCKE'SVERT. 51
in the establishment of a mission at the ' Five Points,' and
also in view of the prospects of its increasing usefulness, we
deem it of the utmost importance that a permanent location
be purchased — the rooms now occupied being too small and
inconvenient for the use of the mission." And,
Secondly : •' That we pledge ourselves to purchase the pro-
perty known as the ' Old Brewery,' situated at the ' Five
Points,' on Cross-street, for the use of the Ladies' Home
Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, provided it can
be obtained for a sum not exceeding §16,000 ; and also
provided that subscriptions be obtained toward the payment
of said purchase of not less than 310,000 by the 10th day of
March next ; and we hereby pledge ourselves to use the
utmost of our endeavors to obtain the amount by the time
named."
After several intermediate meetings, on March 8th, it
was moved by Mr, Leonard Kirby, and seconded by
Mr. Daniel Drew,
" That the committee forthwith close with the offer made
by the owner of the ' Old Brewery,' and agree with him for
the purchase at the sum named— § 16,000."
It was carried iinauimously ; Messrs. Kirby and
Worrall were appointed a committee to eflect a pur'
chase, and in a few days the joyful announcement was
made that the " Old Brewery" was redeemed. But
more was to be done ; money was to be raised, and
this, too, by thousands ; and the Board of Managers,
feeling most deeply their obligations to the gentlemen
who, for them, had incurred so heavy a personal
52 THEOLDBREWERT.
responsibility, aroused themselves to the, most vigorous
and persevering action.
The public met their appeals nobly, immediately, and
before one year had closed the entire sum was sub-
scribed ; and then their cautious committee, who had
previously resolved not to build until the purchase-
money was entirely raised, sounded the note of victory.
Ere we proceed, in our narrative, to raze the old build-
ing to its foundations, we will give several incidents as
a speciAien of missionary labor in connection with it
before it was redeemed by the Society.
One Tuesday evening, in the winter of ISS^l, the
usual weekly prayer-meeting was in session at the
Mission Room, which was directly opposite the " Old
Brewery." Two men, under the influence of liquor,
abruptly entered, and inquired for the missionary. Mr.
Luckey asked them their business. They replied that
a sick man in one of the upper rooms of the "Old
Brewery" desired his immediate attendance. The ap-
pearance of the men, the hour of the night, the locality
specified, beside the fact that the prayer-meeting re-
quired his presence, caused Mr. Luckey to hesitate, and
he dismissed the men with the promise that he would
come the next day. In a little time one returned,
urging that the man was dj'ing, and must see him *-
THEOLDBREWERY. 53
immediately. The call was thus decisive, and, laying
aside every personal consideration, Mr. Luckey resigned
the charge of the meeting to his wife, and, taking one
of the mission converts with him, followed his rough,
half-drunken guide. They crossed the street, and en-
tered the dark, narrow passage known as " Murderer's
Alley," groped their way b^ck to the " Den of Thieves,"
and then commenced ascending a creaking stairs. The
guide reached back his hand to Mr. Luckey, and, thus
escorted, he proceeded. Standing on the first platform,
a sflimmerino- liaht throuo-h the cracked walls and the
sound of noisy mirth proclaimed a drunken revel. The
guide unceremoniously placed his foot against the door,
which yielded to the heavy pressure, entered the room,
and, snatching a burning brand from the hearth, again
appeared, and they continued their upward path until
they reached a long, low room, near, if not in, the attic.
On entering, Mr. L. found the sick man on a miserable
bed, evidently near the grave, agonized with fear and
remorse, and a pale-looking wife and daughter almost
faintino; with frio-ht. The man besoucrht Mr. L. to
remove him from that dreadful place ; and when he at-
tempted to direct his mind to the Saviour, the imploring
response was : " 0 take me first from here ; take me
where Jesus can comeT Mr. L. proposed prayer. " 0 !
54 THE O LD B RE WEIt Y .
they will murder us if you pray," was the trembling
response, as the sound of oaths and curses from the next
room fell upon the ear. The missionary, strong in
faith, knelt down — the first words of prayer brought a
number of fierce, half-drunken men and women into
the room, who, as soon as they recognized him, fell
back, whispering " 'tis the minister — 'tis Mr. Luckey,"
and as his voice rose in pleading prayer to God for the
sick and the wretched around, every sound was hushed,
and they retreated to their own dens in perfect stillness.
When Mr. Luckey was about leaving the room, the
family clung around him, beseeching hiin not to leave
them, but to take them hence ; and their fear and im-
portunity were so excessive, that Mr. Luckey despatched
a messenger to a neighboring house, to knowifthey
could be accommodated for the night. Keceiving an
aflSrmative answer, they took him in their arms, and,
followed by the wife and daughter, descended. The
man lay with clasped hands and eyes upraised, praying
incessantly, and when laid down in a quiet place ex-
claimed, " j^ow Christ can save me !" In a few days
he was removed to the City Hospital, where Mr. Luckey
visited him, and although he sank and died within a
week, yet apparently he learned to trust in Christ and
'•est on Him as his Saviour. The wife (who became
T IIE O L D B R E W E R r . 55
such by Mr. Luckey's performing the ceremony of
marriage in the Hospital) survived but a short time,
and the daughter is now residing with a respectable
family on Staten Island.
On the first establishment of the mission at the Five
Points, it was thought extremely hazardous for .ladies
to visit families in that neighborhood, and to gather in
children for the schools. Two of the ladies of the
Board, however, years before associated with the
New York "Clothing Society, were the committee of
visitation to the Sixth Ward, which includes the
Five Points, and they thought there was no ground
for these apprehensions. The first year proved their
views correct, as nearly every house and family were
visited by some lady of the Board, and no where did
they meet with rudeness or incivility. Even the Old
Brewery with its numerous cellars, dark passages and at-
tics,became familiar to a few who had moral and physical
courage enough to bear the sight, inhale the air and hear
the sounds. " Our first introduction to this ' pest house
of death,' " writes Mrs. D. "may not be without its moral.
" A person by the name of Brennan, had kept a
grocery and liquor store in the lower part of the
building for a number of years. He had been irritated
by the conduct of the first missionary, employed to
66 THE OLD BREWERY.
labor in that locality, who had, he said, denounced him
from the pnlpit, holding him up to the derision and
scorn of the children of the school, and it was said that
he would not allow ladies to enter the building.
"One morning, several of the children were absent
from -the school. They lived in the attics of the
Old Brewery, passing to their miserable homes through
the passage called Murderer's Alley, or through the oth-
er, known as the Den of Thieves, We own to the feeling
of timidity in venturing through these darksome ways,
without the escort of some gentleman, but what wa^ to
be done ? ^o teacher could be spared from the school-
room, and no visitor had arrived. I hesitated, my
heart began to beat faster, and I found myself involun-
tarily drawing longer and deeper inspirations while resolv-
ing to go alone. I crossed the street, praying as I went,
' Lord preserve me, O protect me, for thy name's
sake.'
" As I v/ent up Murderer's Alley, Mr. Brennan, who
was the agent for the building, stood with a determined
air in my path. I smiled, retraced my steps, and
thinking I would reach the attics by the other passage,
I entered it, but was again met by Mr. Brennan, who
had passed round the rear of the building to oppose
my entrance. I then resolved to speak to him.
THE OLD BREWERY. 57
' Good morning,sir,' said I, ' a beautiful morning, but
some of our children are very late at school, and I
am in search of them. Can you tell me in what room
I shall find Mrs. Heston and Mrs. Sullivan, and is there
any danger in my ascending these old rickety stairs to
look after them V
" I appeared very brave, but my heart beat not a
little, for the most awful oaths and curses fell upon
my ear, from the adjoining ' Den of Thieves.' He
gave me my directions, and then said very kindly,
' You may go all over the house, wherever you please,
and so may any of the ladies, and if anybody speaks
wrong to you, let me know. I am unwilling,' he added,
' to allow Mr. Pease to enter these doors, for he
never comes to relieve poverty and suffering, but mere-
ly to exhibit it to his visitors as he would a menagerie,
and when I open a menagerie, I will charge twenty-five
cents admission.' I began to breathe more freely
when I left him, although the passages and stair
ways through which I groped my way were, in
Bome instances, so dark that I had to pass my hands
along the wall until I felt the casement of the door
opening on some poor family or families — for soi^e-
times there were two or three families in a room.
"Oa some of the landings I stopped and listened, almost
3-^
Ob THE OLD BREWERY.
afraid of the sound of my own steps ; but I reached
the attic, and found the families of whom I was in
search. Mrs. Heston had her two little girls ready
for school, and expressed her surprise that I should
have ventured up alone, but I told her nothing had
harmed me. She seemed to fear, however, and insisted
upon leaving her door open to light the ■ two girls
and myself down the stairs. I thanked Mr. B. for
his kindness when I returned, and this opened an
acquaintance with him of a most friendly kind ; and
from that time to the present I have found him to
be a true friend to the Mission. A few months after
this my sister and myself were in conA^ersation with
Mr. B., and asked him his views of some of the families,
their poverty, improvidence, intemperance, &c. He
admitted that intemperance was the cause of nearly
all their misery. I then took occasion to ask him if
he had ever thought he had been the cause of any
of that misery. He replied, 'I do not know that I
have. I never drink myself, and I often talk to these
people about it, but it is of no use ; and if I did not sell
it to them, still they loould drinks ' Yes,' said I,
' that may be so ; but your influence ; did it never
strike you that you were making drunkards by keep-
ing a liquor-store ? may not the first glass of liquor
THEOLDBRE^V'ERy. 59
you have soli to some boy or girl, by creating a taste for
another and yet another, have led to certain destruc-
tion ? He did not make much reply, but the next
time I saw him, he said he had been thinking seriously
of the conversation between us. I then tried in the
best way I could to show him the influence a bad
example would have on all coming time, and that
eternity alone could unfold all the evil it had wrought.
He admitted he had never taken that view of it before,
and promised that as soon as he possibly could he
would give up .he sale of liquor ; for, he continued,
' of all places in the world to rear a family, the Five
Points is the very worst, and no consideration could
induce me to move my family into its precincts.'
His wife and live children resided in another part of
the city. A little while after this last conversation,
when I met him one morning, his face brightened as he
held out his hand, saying, * I have good news to
tell you ; I have done with the sale of liquor ; I have
long despised the business, and have now made up my
mind never to sell another drop while I live.''
" He was one of those candid, prompt sort of men
whose word is believed without question. I bade him
Grod-speed in his purpose. He was as good as his
word, although at the time he had no prospect of
60 THE OLD BREWERY.
support far his family. We bad promised to try and
providvi a situation for lili», lui!: bo bas obtained one
for himself in the adjoining coal yai*d as clerk, which
office he still retains. He often expresses his pleasure
at having been induced to give up the sale of liquor,
and he is a warm friend to the Mission, rejoicing in
its prosperity, and declaring that it has been the great-
est blessing to the neighborhood.
" This instance has been a source of encourao-emeut
to us, and it has not been without its effect in that
locality, where the Mission bas met with general
favor. While the large tent was located in the little
park (known as Paradise Square) befoi'e the erection
of our new mission buildings on the site of the
' Old Brewery,' a grocer at the corner of little Water
and Anthony street, kindly sent us coal without charge
to supply the furnace lent to us by Keyser & Co.
He has since given us a donation in money, and says
he wishes us well, which he proves by encouraging
the children of his tenants to attend our schools.
May we not hope to exert a still greater influence
on the retailers of liquors ? We believe that nothing
but kindness will reach the hearts of these people, and
that police restraints are not so powerful as the law of
love by which we haj")e ever to be governed in our work."
THE OLD BREWERY. 61
We could multiply such scenes if we had room, but
deem it best to give a few in the condensed form in
which they were prepared, to be sung at a publir.
meeting.
€^t (Dli foTimtt^/'
BT REV. T. F. R. MERCEIN.
G-od knows it's time thy walls •were going!
Through every stone
Life-blond, as through a heart, is flowing ;
Murmurs a smother'd groan.
Long years the cap of poison filling
From leave? of gall ;
Long years a darker cup distilling
From wither'd hearts Ihat fall !
0 I this world is 8t?m and dreary,
Everywhere they roam ;
God ! hast thou never call'd the weary
Have they in thee no home ?
One sobbincr child, beside a mother,
Starved in the co"d ;
Poor lamb ! thy moan awakes no other,
Christ is thy only fold !
One gen'.le girl that grew in gladcess,
Loved — was betray'd —
Jeers met her dying shriek of madneM,
Oaths mock'd the words she pray'd.
O ! thii world is stern rid dreary,
Everywhere they roam ;
God ! hast thou never call'd the weary ?
Have they ic thoe no home ?
C2 T 11 E O L D B R E TVER Y.
Sweet babe ! that tried to meet life smiling
Smiled nevermore !
Fo-ul sin, a motlier's breast defiling,
Bligtited the yonng heart's core !
No holy word of kindness spoken —
No lisped prayer —
Law crush'd the virtue want had broken,
Shame hardened to despair.
O ! this world is stern and dreary,
Everywhere they roam ;
Q-od ! hast thou never call'd the weary ?
Have they in thee no home ?
Foul haunt ! a glorious resurrection
Springs from thy grave !
Faith, hope, and purified afifection,
Praising the " Strong to save !"
God bless the love that, like an angel,
Flies to each call,
Till every lip hath this evangel,
" Christ pleadeth for ns all !"
O ! this world is stern and dreary,
Everywhere they roam ;
Praise God ! a voice hath call'd the weary
In thee is found a home !
The last verse is prophetic, but vsrill, we hope, soon
be realized — for in the middle of December, 1852, the
demolition of the " Old Brewery" commenced, and in a
week's time not one stone was left upon another.
During the past year, though much hindered by want
of room, and misjudged by many who did not understand
the reasons which actuated the Ladies' Society in many
of their actions, the Mission has nevertheless strength-
ened its stakes niicl enlarged its borders, and, judging
THKOLDBRETVERY. 63
from the results of the last great public meeting, ob-
tained an increasing interest in the public mind. Mr.
W. E. Harding renewed his offer of Metropolitan Hall
for a public demonstration, free of expense ; on tho
I7th of December, a concert was held in the afternoon,
and in the evening Mr. J. B, Goug-h addressed a
crowded audience, after which $4,000 were again sub-
scribed for the building to be erected on the site of
the " Old Brewery." The Ragged School is in
vigorous operation, containing already one hundred
and fifty scholars. The Common Council not only
gran^d $1,000 to the Society, but also the privilege
of erecting a temporary building in the little park, in
which to hold the day-school until the Mission Room m
completed.
CHAPTER IV.
LIGHT SHINING IN DARKNESS.
The era so long anticipated at length arrived, and
on Dec. 2d, tlie sun shone for the last time on the
doomed " Old Brewery." This event so marked in
the history of the Society awakened the deepest interest
in the public mind, as illustrative of which we give the
following graphic sketch from the pen of R. A. West,
Esq. :
" The day of its demolition deserves to be distinguished as
a red letter day in the annals of our city's history. The great
landmark of vice and degradation, the haunt of crime and the
home of misery, will soon be among the things that were — a
remembrance, but no longer a fact. In its stead will rise a
landmark for virtue and morality, and a home for the dis-
consolate and the desolate. The drunkard, and the debased
and the stealthy murderer, will no more hie thither for con-
cealment, but sobriety, and purity, and mercy, will stand with
open arms to receive whomsoever will eschew vice and make
fellowship with virtue. "What no legal enactment could ac-
complish— what no machinery of municipal government could
efiect — Christian women have brought about, quietly but
thoroughly and triumphantly. From henceforth the Old
LIGHT SHINING I\ DARKNESS. 65
Brewery is no mere. Had any one predicted this ten, or
even five, years ago, the laugh of scorn or the smile of in-
credulity would have greeted his prophecy. The great
problem of how to renovate the Five Points had engaged
the attention of both the legislative and the executive
branches of the city government, and both had abandoned
the task in despair. The evil was deemed incurable, and so
it seemed to be.
" Xay even some Christian associations were scarcely more
hopeful, and hesitated to employ their means on what seemed
a Utopian enterprize. This may seem marvellous, but it is
no less true, and is to be accounted for, we presume, by the
sense of responsibility to the donors of the fands by which
such associations are supported, which the members felt made
it imperative upon them to employ their means in those
undertakings only where the benefit would be obvious and
certain. Only on this supposition can we account for the
long delay in establishing a mission to the heathen at the
Five Points. It is to the credit of the religious denomination
known as the Methodist Episcopal Church, that they were
the first to enter the then unpromising field ; and it will be
an imperishable honor to the Ladies' Home Missionary
Society of that church that with them the idea originated,
and by them has so successfully been carried on. In 1849,
at their request, a missionary was appointed to labor among
the unhappy residents of this famed locality, the society
engaging to give him an adequate salary. Subsequently a
change of agency seeming desirable, the Society applied tor
and obtained from the Bishop the appointment of the Eev.
'Mv. Luckey. Under Mr. Luckey's active care the mission
has so far prospered, and has met with such liberal pecuniary
aid, that the crowning triumph has thus speedily been brought
about, and the Old Brewery is virtually no more.
66 LIGHT SHINING IN DARKNESS.
" Some years ago the newspapers made partial revelations
of the scenes daily and nightly enacted in the Old Brewery.
Something more than personal courage was then needed for
an exploration of those regions and of that building. The
aid of the police was essential, and of the most intelligent,
shrewd, fearless and experienced of the department. Mur-
derer's Alley was no romance ; and if it had been, the interior
of the building was yet full of all villainy and iniquity, and
of wretchedness which at any moment might become a
temptation to the worst of crimes. It was a place of which
all but the utterly degraded stood in fear. The entire locality
swarmed with those who prey upon their fellows. Even in
open day, citizens avoided the Five Points if possible, or if
compelled to pass through it, hurried on in fear of their
personal safety. By night none dared to traverse its dark
labyrinths. It was a bye-word and a reproach to the city.
A foreign author explored its horrible enormities, well
guarded by policemen, and told a tale that astonished the
civilized world and shamed ourselves. But even he revealed
not the half that could have been storied. The private
records of police officers, were they accessible, would unfold
darker mysteries connected with the Old Brewery and the
Five Points than even public imagination ever conceived ;
while in wretchedness and woe, in penury and want, as well
as in low orgies and drunken revelry in their most debasing
forma, the place now about to be pulled down was unequalled.
It is probable, — for how otherwise could an agent of good
have been tolerated in that pandemonium ? — that the in-
creased, systematized efficiency of the police had wrought
some melioration and restraint in that locality before this
mission was established, but the mission of mercy was con-
ceived before such melioration was wrought, and put into
operation while yet the streets were flooded with iniquity and
LIGHT SHI XING I.V DARKNESS. 67
the Old Brewery was a pest-house of vice and of vilest de
gradation.
" On Sunday afternoon we visited this ill-famed locality, and
made a last iaspection of the Old Brewery. Divine service
was held at 3 o'clock in the large tent, pitched in Paradise
Square. There were present boys in ragged clothes and girls
in tattered habiliments, and men and women uncouthly attired.
But mingled with these, and evincing a lively but unpre-
tending interest in their behalf, were those of high and re-
cognized position, nobly giving countenance and support to
the great work of reformation. A tent necessarily presents
great temptation to disorder and unsettledness, yet a more
attentive audience we have rarely seen ; and the children con-
ducted themselves, with but one or two exceptions, as well as
the more favored youths of a regular Sabbath school. In
one respect we certainly have not seen their superiors — their
docility when kindly dealt with. In every instance where
there was a disposition to become restless or unruly, we found
a reproving smile — the reader will comprehend our meaning
— all-sufficient to preserve quiet and restore order. After
the service we accompanied a sister of charity — say rather an
angel of mercy — on her Sabbath afternoon inquiries after the
welfare of the families housed in the Old Brewery. We
dived into its cellars— for cellars they are, not ' basements/
— and mounted into its attics, and peered into its dark
chambers, and found that even there the mission had wrought
a most salutary work, and sweeter music we never heard than
the hopeful voice of our companion, as with woman's depth
of feeling she asked after the welfare of each family, calling
the members of each by name ; and very pleasant, too, were
the words of welcome which every where greeted the visitant.
" But thanks, a thousand thanks, on behalf of morality and
religion, to the noble generosity of our citizens, and thanks
68 LIGHT SHiyiNG IN DARKNESS.
no less to the Christian heroism and energy of the Ladies'
Home Missionary Society, that the dark &nd rrcketty old
building is to be entirely removed. Few can comprehend
what it has been ; but it is bad enough as it is. There is
probably not a stable in this city that is not a palace in com-
parison with it. For the honor of the city and of our com-
mon humanity, we rejoice that its days are numbered."
" On the 2'7th of Jan., the corner-stone of the new
mission building was laid. The exercises opened by
the reading of the Scriptures by Rev. J. Luckey, the
Missionary there. Rev. Stephen Martindale, P. E., then
read a hymn which was sung by the congregation ; after
which prayer was oflfered up by the Rev. Dr. Scott,
of the First Reformed Dutch Church of K'ewark.
Rev, Dr. Holdich, Secretary of the American Bible
Society, then read a brief history of the operations
of the Society, at the Five Points, in which grateful
and especial mention was made of the success, thus
far, of the pecuniary efforts of the Society.
" Rev. Dr. De Witt then addressed the assemblage.
He said that it gave him pleasure to witness the scene
which he there beheld, and to take a part in the
exercises of this occasion. He had heard and read
much of the enterprise here going on, and had felt
a lively interest in its progress and success. He
had intended to visit the place, but circumstances
LIGHT SHINING IN DARKNESS. 69
had prevented ; and now he beheld with his eyes the
fair transformation that is taking place. A building
where vice and miserv in their most abhorrent forms
existed has been leveled, and in its place is goino-
up a new structure which will, in part," be devoted to
the service of God, in the beauty of holiness. Here
a spring of life will be opened, with its purifying
influences. There are buildings in other parts of the
city for the rich ; but have we not been neglecting the
masses ? Have we not been too much, like the
Priests and Levites, avoiding the degraded classes?
This effort in this locality seems to have originated
in the spirit which actuated the Saviour, and thus
far to have been crowned with His blessing. May
this be the origin of a reviving spirit in the Churches !
" The gospel applies to all, but to the poor and wretch-
ed of this world it is especially adapted. The impression
that those residing in this locality were too degraded
to be benefited has tended to paralyze Christian effort.
The gospel is for the poor, and it will- be deteriorating
to the higher classes if reformatory influences are
neglected among the lower classes. Dr. DeWitt
referred to the condition of Religion in England at
the time that Wesley and Whitfield appeared upon
the field, and an influence was awakened in the evan-
70 LIGHT SHINING IN DARKNESS.
gelical world, which has not subsided to this day.
The great amount of good done in the world by
the Moravian United Brethren was spoken of. Aftei
some further remarks the speaker closed by reminding
them that in their good work they could remember
the dying words of one much beloved, ' The best of
all is, God is with us.' Continue, then, the labor of
love in the patience of hope.
" Rev. Dr. Potts spoke of the Five Points, as a fes-
tering spot which ought long ago to have been the
scene of especial Christian efforts — but, thanks to God,
it is now ! He looked upon this movement as one
of the most important religious, social 'and municipal
efforts existing in the City. Let those who complain
of the police expenses, of the taxes, of the crowding of
the alms-houses, and of the prisons bursting with
criminals, not turn aside when asked to give to this
object. None can call in question the practicability
of cleansing the Five Points, nor pf the many Four
Points in our City which seriously require renovation.
There is much to be done in the City by Home
Missionaries. He hoped that the practicability of this
effort would be established by the ladies. If the
public did not sustain these local societies in their
efforts to keep down vice, we may become as bad as
LIGHT SHIXIXG IX DARKNESS. 7l
London, where dissipated youth exist to the number
of over 200,000, who are called ' City Arabs.' Afte^
some further remarks Rev. Dr. Kennedy addressed
them at some length. Twenty-nine' years ago he
knew of this place. He gave some reminiscences of
his own labors at that time on this spot. The first
passage of Scripture which he ever undertook publicly
to explain was in one of the alleys of this spot to a
dying woman, and a number of the residents gathered
around him. Who can tell what influences may
result from the operations here going forward ? Who
knows what instrument may be raised up here to
promulgate Gospel truths ?
" After the conclusion of the addresses, contributions
and a collection of 8400 to 8500 in amount were
made. The audience then repaired to the front of
the new building, to witness the ceremonies of laying
the corner-stone. There was singing by the children
of the school, who were ranged upon a temporary
floor laid upon the joists of the first-story of the
building ; and there was a large audience present to
witness the ceremonies.
" After reading a list of the articles deposited in the
box, placed in the cavity of the corner-stone. Bishop
ones rem'trked upon the objects of the building.
72 LIGHT 5HININ& IN DARKNESS.
'Education is to be promoted — therefore here is tc
be a free school-room ; virtue and temperance are to
be advanced, and here we have a lecture-room ; the
salvation of immortal souls is an end in view, and
there will be a chapel in this edifice ; and as temporal
blessings will be an object, here will be accommodation
for the sick and needy.' The Bishop then proceeded
to lay the corner-stone, saying : " For the j^romotion
of Education, of Virtue and of Religion, and to
promote the best interests of men, and the glory of
God, we now lay the Corner-Stone of this edifice,
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost.
" Rev. iN'athan Bangs, D. D., then pronounced the
benediction ; after which the audience separated, the
service, novel in that neighborhood, having passed
without interruption."
Slowly the building arose upon the foundation, thus
laid. At length its completion was announced, and
preparations were made for the dedication. " The Daily
Times" thus describes the services of the occasion, which
took place June 18th, 1853.
LIGHT SHIXING IN' DARKNESS. 73
Erected on tlie site of the Old Brewery, was opened yester-
day afternoon with religious services, as the centre of mis-
sionary and humanitarian enterprise in that infected district
of the city. JSTotwithstanding the excessive inclemency of
the weather, a very numerous and highly respectable audi-
ence, assembled in the chapel of the Mission House. The
children of the schools attached to the Mission were also in
the room, and sang some simple hymns during and after the
services.
After the usual religious exercises, the Eev. Dr. Floy de-
livered an appropriate discourse, taking for his text the fol-
lowing words : "I beseech thee show me thy glory." Exodus
xxxiii. 18.
After referring to the dedication, it says : — " The cere-
mony is over — the ceremony, but not the results. The be^
ginning is small enough, perhaps, but it is a great step taken.
Let us look back a few years, and see what the Old Brewery
was. That it was the nest of crime ; that the worst pas-
sions which deform our common human nature had there
their sowing-time and their fruit-season : that young children
were there immolated to Moloch, and men and women of
ripe years were transplanted thence to bloom upon the gal-
lows, is not half the truth, — is but a small portion of it.
There were deeds done in the body that will only be revealed
in the spirit, when the Book of Accounts shall be opened.
The foulest crimes were hatched, and fostered, and often de-
veloped there. There was the home of the assassin, the
thief, and the prostitute. Riot swaggered and drunkenness
staggered thence, bent on brawls and brutalities ; and up
those curious stairs and along those winding passages, —
4
74 LIGHT SHINING IN DARKNESS.
through nests of chambers ingeniously contrived to prevent
the escape of the victim or elude the search of his friends,
has been borne many and many an unhappy wretch, who by
his friends was never heard of again, and never will be heard
of till the morning of the resurrection. The old Brewery
was, at one time of its history, not excelled by any haunt in
London or Paris, as the lazar-house and infectious centre of
crime.
" It is gone : it is now a matter of history. '\^ere it
stood, a church has been erected, with a house for the preach-
er, school-rooms for the ignorant, bath-rooms for the dirty,
and tenements — clean, wholesome, and inviting — for the
homeless. Such a change has been affected by a few earnest,
pious ladies, who have succeeded the apostles — who teach
Christianity not by words only, but by deeds ; who think
it not enough to counsel the erring to sin no more, but
who take them by the hand, and lead them to the pleasant
places.
" Honor to them if they desire it ; but they do not. They
solicit help, not honor. And who will honor himself by
helping them ?
" That the aid extended to these ladies will not sink into
the earth for lack of fruit, we may assure ourselves by what
has already been done by them. In the tenements provided
for the desolate class of beings who occupied the chambers
of the Old Brewery when it was tolerably purged of crime
and was the habitation merely of misery — which was after
public attention had been awakened to it, and just before it
was pulled down — we found resident yesterday an orderly
class, who know the virtues of water, and are not disdainful
of a well-swept floor, aud, in their little way, of a well-ap-
pointed household. A few ornaments some of them had ;
and — start them on the right road and a love of nature will
LIGHT SHI5ING IN DARKNESS. 75
creep in — in two apartments we beheld flowers. And these
were the same people, many of them, who were found in the
Old Brewery when it was demolished. Such a change can
any successor of the apostles bring to pass, if he or she will
it, and work for it.
" We looked into the school-room. Children who had
friends, and children who had none — in whose faces God had
not written thief, murderer, or harlot, but who, if left to
themselves, would probably have hereafter become one, or
both, or all — these little men and women interested us deeply.
They sang some verses for our behoof, at the bidding of the
excellent directress of the institution. They lisped with tiny
voices, ' I love to go to the Mission-School,' and though it
seemed to us that perhaps the warmth of their singing was
no proof of the sincerity of their hearts, yet we were glad
to accept that evidence of the rescuing hand which had
withdrawn them from the defilement of the streets."
CHAPTER V.
THE MISSION ■WORK.
" That one saying of oir Lord Jesns Christ ' There Is .}oy In heavea
over one sinner that repentefh,' has done more for suffering humanity, more
for the masses of guiltj"^ perishing men in this Tvorld than all the schemes
of benevolence that have originated in any quarter." — Olin.
After the establishment of the Mission, months
rolled away, months of unceasing prayer and effort by
those most deeply interested in its welfare ; much was
accomplished, very much. The temperance movement,
was abundantly successful. The day and Sunday
schools were in successful operation. In outward ap-
pearance the reformation of that region was truly
great ; yet, at the close of the first year, we were con-
strained to write thus: —
"We are standing now at a point of intensest interest.
The way has been clearly opened, the ground is marvelously
prepared ; mature plans are in operation, warm hearts have
enlisted all their energies, the necessary funds await our call,
and yet we pause. Why? We ask the question, we wish
the question asked — Why ? Because, as yet, ' the Spirit has
not been poured out from on high.' The anxious inquiry,
'What must we do to be saved ?' is not heard. We are waiting
THE MISSION WORK. 77
■watching, and praying for the sigh of penitence, the manifesta-
tion of remorse, the fear of judgment. The seed is sowing ;
there is a struggle in many a heart, tears are shed iii secret
places; but brethren, friends of the mission, until all this
issues in clear, midoubted conversions, we have no sure
footing."
This was the abiding feeling of the missionaries, class-
leader, and the ladies' board, as month after month the
former toiled, and the latter listened to reports of alter-
nate discouragement and hope. Conversions were cau-
tiously reported, because of the peculiar ignorance and
degradation of the subjects.
At a quarterly meeting, held during the second year,
the class-leader, Mr. North, gave a most interesting
account of the class, of their gradual increase in know-
ledge, of their advance week by week in spiritual light
and experience, from the first faint conviction which
led them to join, through the successive stages of
penitence, faith, pardon, and the exulting joy which
followed. He said, it had been clear, marked, decided
in every instance, and expressed his most entire confi-
dence in their present religious experience.
Two weeks after, the members having stood their six
months' probation, the Church was organized by the
Rev. Mr. Luckey, and they were received into full
membership. The 23 rd of November dawned clear
78 THEMISSIONWORK.
and bright, and many friends hastened to the mission
room, to be partakers in a scene which fulfilled their
warmest hopes, which realized their fondest antici-
pations. The Sabbath school was convened as usual,
and was remarkably quiet and attentive. The room
was soon filled by an audience of a mixed description,
but the utmost solemnity and decorum prevailed. We
could not restrain our emotion, as the emblems of re-
demption's finished work were, for the first time in that
region, spread before the eyes of the people, — there,
where sin had reigned — for years had had unbroken
triumph — had slain its thousands and its tens of thou-
sands, as though the Saviour had not died, and lived
again. But now the spell was broken, redeeming grace
had shown its utmost power, for here were men and
women rescued from the most sottish intemperance,
from the deepest moral degradation into which human
beings can sink, reformed, converted, made " sons of
God, and heirs of everlasting life."
Mr. Luckey preached a most appropriate and im-
pressive sermon, from "Do this in remembrance of
me ;" after which the names of ten persons were called
who immediately surrounded the altar, and, after a
suitable exhortation, received the right-hand of fellow-
THE MISSION WORK. 79
ship from their pastor, to do the same, which with
much emotion he did.
After the usual service was read, Mr. Luctey re-
quested the new converts to surround the first table
together. Together they had wept, and striven, and
prayed ; together they should commemorate their deli-
verance, and anticipate their blood bought victory,
when together they should drink new wine in their
Father's kingdom. A solemn influence rested upon the
congregation ; the children seemed awed into perfect
silence, and even at the " Five Points," we said, " Lo !
God is here ! let us adore," and with feelings too deep
for expression, the friends of the Mission succeeded those
with whom they were thus made " one in Christ," in
commemorating the dying love which had rescued each
and all. With a solemn, earnest benediction the scene
closed, never, never to be erased from the memory of
some, to whom it will ever remain an era of solemn
feeling, of reahzed hopes, of joyous anticipations.
80 THEMISSIONWORK.
The New Mission House is a substantial five story
edifice, built of brick, twenty -five feet front and forty
five deep. The entire expense of its erection is
$36,000, of which $23,000 have been paid. The
principal building is the chapel which will com-
fortably seat five hundred persons. It is neatly fitted
up and in every way suited for the purpose for which
it is intended — the worship of God by the outcasts
redeemed from the streets. Services are held here three
times each Sabbath day, and on three nights in each
w^eek. Adjoining the chapel is a neat parsonage where
the Missionary and his family reside. Over the chapel
are twenty tenements, consisting of three rooms each,
in which poor and deserving families are provided with
. very comfortable accommodations at the low rent of
five dollars a month. Beneath the chapel is a large
school-room, fitted up with handsome desks, one for
each pupil. A School-room for the Infant Class where
from fifty to seventy are in daily attendance, and two
rooms for the bath and wardrobes, occupy the remainder
of the ground floor.
With enlarged accommodations, the Society hope to
THE MISSION WORK. 81
employ other agencies for the moral and social elevation
of the degraded poor. They intend, as soon as the
benevolence of the public allows them to enlarge the
sphere of their operations, to extend their building in the
rear, and there to open a room where work will be
given to the poor, and a temporary hospital where those,
who are suffering from disease, or are without shelter,
may be taken in, visited and cared for. Another plan
which the Missionary intends to carry into effect this
winter is the opening of a reading-room, to be supplied
with papers, periodicals and useful and attractive
volumes, where the laboring man may spend an hour
so usefully and happily that he may lose all ta^te foi
the low haunts of ignorance and vice.
These plans, " the past being the best prophet of the
future," we hope to see effectively carried out, and
working their kindly mission — ^in this, the lowest strata
of society. We give some of the present aspects of the
Mission in a simple narration of what we saw and heard
there on the third Sabbath in November.
As we entered, the children of the Infant Class, were
singing their sweet hymns and twelve or fourteen men
and women were seated in the Bible Class room, listen
ing attentively to the instructions of their teacher, Mr.
Fessenden. The school was smaller than usual, and on
82 THEMISSIONWORK.
inquiry, we found that the Missionary, the Rev Mr.
Adams, had been invited to address a Missionary meet-
ing in the Pacific street church in Brooklyn, and to
bring over a delegation from the Mission Sunday school.
Accompanied by Mr. Peet, the teacher of the day school,
he took a number of the children over. Most cordially
and kindly were they received. A donation of $100
was given to the Mission, and the innocent face and
sweet singing of little Charley, one of the infant scholars,
attracting general attention, a kind thought srpang
up in some generous heart and met with ready favor,
and a hundred dollars a year for four years was pledged
to educate some hopeful child to be selected from the
Mission School.
The chapel was filled with a large congregation
representing all the j^hases of social life, when Mr.
Adams returned in time to commence the afternoon
service. Every eye was fixed upon the preacher, and
tears flowed freely, as he spoke to them simply but
touchingly from the words, "Lord evermore give us
this bread." As the body cannot live without bread,
the soul can have no spiritual life \Nathout that living-
bread that cometh down from heaven — we need this
bread daily — there must be a daily communication of
grace from above — bread is the food of all the nations
THKMISSIONWORK. 83
of the earth, and so this bread of life, Christ in the
heart of man, is adapted to all tastes. Of bread we
never tire, the old man eats it with the same relish that
he did when a boy — it never cloys the appetite, and
60 this bread of life, this grace of God is always new,
always satisfying the hunger of the soul. As bread
gives strength ; so this living bread gives life and im-
mortality. These were his leading topics, and the
abundant and appropriate illustrations with which he
illuminated his subject evidently went home to the
hearts of his hearers — even the children listened with
an eaofer interest which showed that thev too could
understand the words of the preacher. The whole
congregation joined in the closing hymn and quietly
retired.
In the evening when the people assembled for prayer-
meeting in the large school-room, the place was found
too small for them, and the chapel was lighted ; more
than two hundred persons, most of them " genuine
Five Pointers," being present. There were the children,
who after being at church and Sunday school twice in the
dav, were all there uninvited in the eveninsr — there were
the members of the Mission, respectably dressed, show-
ing by their outward aspect and bearing, the change
religion had wrought — there were seated together ten
84 THEMISSIONWORK.
or twelve lads, from sixteen to eighteen years of age,
who had strayed in, and were very serious and attentive
— and there were heads grown gray in tl . service of
sin — poor wrecks of humanity. The story of the
Prodigal Son, as related by Mr. Adams — his want and
misery in that far off land — his determination to come
to his father in his rags and wretchedness — was singularly
apjoropriate to that assembly, and after the close of the
services one man without a coat and with a face bloated
by intemperance, lingered till the congregation had
retired, and then walked up the aisle and asked the
Missionary to pray for him. " Sir," he said, " when you
told of the Prodigal Son, I did not breathe for two
minutes." Mr. Adams had some conversation with him
and he left promising to be there again on Tuesday
evening.
It was interesting to look at the group of faces
solemnized by the influences of the sacre "" services, and
to remember from what depths of sin they had been
rescued. It was comforting, too, to remember that as
their " day is so" their " strength shall be," and that the
merciful Saviour who breaks not the bruised reed, will
be especially mindful of these returning wanderers.
One old black woman who has repented of her sins
THEMISSIONWORK. &5
and believed in Christ, is letting her light shine even in
Cow Bay, and from that den of iniquity she brought
six of her neighbors to the evening prayer-meeting. With
another woman from the same vicinity familiarly known
as " Debby," the Missionary had conversed upon the great
truths which he holds forth to these people, and which
she professed not to believe. In his sermon, a short
time after, having dwelt on these truths, he earnestly
asked as he looked around upon the people " Do you
beheve this ?" Debby imagining herself to be addressed,
rose up, and solemnly said, " Yes I do believe every
word of it." " Then will you try and be good ?" said the
preacher, somewhat amused at the interruption and
touched by the simplicity and sincerity of the poor
ignorant woman, who replied — " By the help of God I
will," and took her seat. " Elsewhere," said the mis-
sionary " I should have been disconcerted by such an
incident, but here one is not astonished by slight devi-
ations from the ordinary law of proprieties."
But to return to the prayer-meeting, — among those
who prayed, and spoke with simplicity and feeling was
one, whose "father's prayers had reached over the
ocean," and had been heard in his behalf — another,
who trained in a Methodist Sunday school, in the old
country, had, on his arrival here made shipwreck of
86 THEMISSIONWORK
his prospects and his hopes in the great gulph of in-
temperance— he came to a prayer-meeting last sum-
mer, partially intoxicated, and signed the pledge, and
was wretched the next morning when he found that
he had committed himself. After some conversation
with Mr. Adams, he became a regular attendant at the
chapel, and the blessed influence of other days, soften-
ing his heart, he resolved once more to seek the God
of his fathers. From that time, he has been steady
and prayerful, and though his wife is sadly intemper-
ate, he has ceased to do evil, and is learning to do well.
There was an old blind man too, who said that praying
without the Spirit, was like wandering in the woods
without a compass, or like a blind man seeking the
door of a large building.
The class-meetings on Thursday evening, are still
more interesting than the prayer-meetings. They are
attended only by those who are walking in the good
path, or who are seeking to enter it. About thirty of
these people meet together to speak-of their difficul-
ties and trials, or to express their gratitude for that
heavenly grace which has dehvered them from the
yawning destruction, and has given them a good hope
of eternal hfe. It is surely the great power of God
that can work such changes even here, that can enable
THE MISSION "^ORK. 87
these people to break away from their habits of sin,
and to walk in the narrow way that leads to eternal
life. These social meetings are for them peculiarly
needed. They must be watched over — and warned, and
counselled that they tm-n not to the right hand, nor to the
left — and the weekly class-meeting brings its hour of
close self-examination, to see whether they be in the
faith — to prove their own selves.
Varied are the demands upon the Missionary, leaving
him scarce any time of preparation for the pulpit — his
former preparations availing him nothing here, as he
has been obliged to simplify his modes of thought an d
speech to be fully comprehended by his hearers. They
complain when strangers occupy the pulpit, that they
do not understand the sermons. "The common peo-
ple heard Jesus gladly" as He spake to them in para-
bles, and this messenger in Christ's name has, found
that truth can be better understood and retained in
the minds and hearts of this " peculiar people," when he
conveys it to them through some anecdote or familiar
illustration. During the week, as the almoner of pub-
lic bounty, he has constant applications for relief, and
he is brought into contact, at every point, with the vice
and misery of this wretched place. Great need has he
of patience and careful examination as to the real ob-
88 THE MlSSIOHf WORK.
jects of cliarity, and wMle much that is scattered, is
like " bread sown upon the waters that may only be
found after many days," in some instances, he is cheer-
ed by reaping the present reward of his labors. One
of these instances, was related to us by the Missionary .
" Not long since," said Mr. Adams, " as I was sit
ting in the office, a poor-looking Jew, with the longest
possible face, and most wo-begone expression, came in
and asked me if I could do " something for him." I
told him I that did not know what he wanted. He said,
" I wants some clothes to make me look so as people
will like me, and give me work." " What is your bus-
iness ?" said I. " I am glazier ; but my diamond is in
de pawn-shop, and I has not de means to get it out, so
as I can work." " Where do you live ?" " Around in
de next street ; but I is very poor, and cannot get any
sleep all tree nights. I wish you could give me some
place to sleep." I told him I would help him in some
way. He brightened up at this, and I asked him, " Do
you love Jesus ?" " No !" " Do you believe in him ?"
" No !" " Do you believe in God 2" " Yes ! but not
Jesus. No ! no ! not Jesus !" " Do you believe the
New Testament?" "No!" "Well, come with me,"
said I, as he followed me to the wardrobe, where I
clothed him, and then enq^uired. " Do you think Na-
THEMISSIONWORK. 89
lure a sufficient teacher ?" " Yes ! do you know my
faith ?" I said I did not. " Well, den, I am pantheist,
and don't believe notino-." "It was the religion of
Jesus," I replied, " that put it into the hearts of Chris-
tians to send these clothes to me for you, and then put
it into my heart to give them to you, and (handing
him some silver) gave others, and me a heart to give
you this ? Do you not think there is something in the
religion of Jesus 2" " I don't know," he said, shaking
his head ; but as he was going out, I saw the big tear
roll down his cheek. I was deeply moved with his
cold, cheerless unbelief, and as I knew not how to meet
his many objections to the religion of Jesus, I the more
earnestly prayed for him.
It was some time before I saw him again ; and when
I did, he said he was sick, and I sent him to Doctor
McNaire, who examined him, and found his liver some-
what affected ; though convinced, as he has since told
me, that his trouble was more of the mind than the
body. He came back to me from the Doctor, and said
he " felt very bad." I at onoe began the old story.
" You must be converted — the blood of Jesus can
alone take away your sins, and without it, you will be
lost after all your good thoughts," He sighed deeply,
and I spoke earnestly to him showing him that imme-
90 THEMISSIONWORK.
diate reconciliation with God through Jesus Christ was
his only way of escape. I was called away, and when
I came back, he was gone.
Some time elapsed before I saw him again, and then
I met him in the street. I asked him how he felt, and
to my great surprise and wonder, his only answer was,
" I tink I need de blood of Jesus." "Without another
word, I went on my way, thinking that the Spirit was
doing the work, and needed me not. Some days after,
I met him full of smiles, with the queerest expression
of face imaginable ; a tear standing in each eye, and
his mouth in a half laugh, half cry form. " How do
you do ?" said I. With deep earnestness, he replied : —
" I feels such a loveness to Jesus, I could not sleep last
night." " Do you believe the Bible, now ?" I asked.
"Yes ! I believe, but I do not understand." " Are you
sure your sins are all forgiven ?" Laying his hand on
his breast he said, " 0, yes ! I know it here."
Mr. Adams closed the narration with a prayer that
this stranger who, " feeling after the unknown God" had
found a compassionate and mighty Saviour, might be
kept from aU evil — -and with a thanksgiving for the
power which made so few words fitly spoken, so won-
drously efficacious.
He gave another incident of his Mission work.
THEMISSI oil WORK. 91
On the morning of tlie 26tli of July, as Mr. Adams
was seated in, his office, a woman with a little girl, came
in, shabbily dressed, and looking wo-begone and
dejected. After a few moments conversation he found
from her simple and elegant language that she must
hare known better times, and he told her that he
thought that she was more than her appearance indi-
cated. She burst into tears, and told him her story.
She was born in Dublin, of respectable parents, and
had the advantage of a good common education. She
married at an early age with very good prospects
for happiness, but her husband unfortunately contract-
ed bad habits, and the consequence was that a snug
fortune of sixteen hundred pounds was very speedily
dissipated. He died three months before the birth
of her youngest child, and at the invitation of her
brother then doing business in this city, she arrived
here. This brother paid her rent, and she took a few
boarders, but he fell into habits of dissipation and soon
neglected her. He married a woman of bad character
and sank lower and lower in vice — then left the
city, and she had not heard from him since.
" Woes cluster, rare are solitary woes." At this time
her ■^dest daughter a fine girl of sixteen, her comfort
and ler pride, was taken ill, of typhus fever, and after
92 THE MISSION WORK.
■wearisome days and nights the broken hearted mother
closed her eyes in death. She too, worn with watch-
ing and sorrow, was sizeed with the same disease, and
with no kindred or friends to smooth her pillow and
minister to her wants, she was under the necessity of
going to the hospital.
She recovered and returned to her room, but found
that during her absence many of her things had
been taken away, and were not to be found. Since
that time she had lived by selling and pawning her
articles of furniture, till she was now utterly destitute.
She occupied a room in buildings which were being
torn down, and as boys came at night and tore away
th« bricks to get at the wood, she lived in constant
fear.
The Missionary looked at her wan pale face, and
asked her how long it was since she had tasted food.
For two days she had eaten nothing. He had
just dined, and he took her at once into the dining
room, and seated her and her little girl at the table.
There was a nice beaf-steak, and as he filled their
plates, and saw the appetite with which they almost
devoured the food set before them, he experienced a
satisfaction which he said, he was sure those who fared
THE MISSION-WORK. 93
sumptuously every day never experienced at their
lordly feasts.
Mr. Adams at once gare lier a room in tlie Mission
building until some permanent measures could be
adopted for her relief. A situation could easily have
been obtained for her, but she could not bear the
thought of being separated from her little girl who
was only six years of age and needed a mother's care.
She is now in a good place in Brooklyn where she
has plenty of work — sewing and embroidery, in which
she excels.
A little timely relief, like a word spoken in due
season — 'how good is it ? and daily opportunity is afford-
ed to extend such relief in visits to these houses with
their " teeming load of life" — in " many a garret,"
where one may see " the patience, and the fortitude,
and the self-sacrifice, and the love stronger than death
shining in those dark places of the earth."
CHAPTER VI.
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
* Strive to day, one effort more may prove that thou art free,
Here is faith and prayer, here is the Grace and the Atonement.
Here is the creature feeling for its God, the prodigal returning
to his Father." Tijppee.
Amid the many evils which stood in formidable array-
to impede the efforts made by the Ladies' Home Mission-
ary Society, to benefit the wretched inhabitants of the
Five Points ; that of intemperance was foremost and most
gigantic. It seemed to be the root from which every
other evil grew, and its universal prevalence was fearful
in the extreme. How to meet and overcome it, wa3
one of the earliest questions discussed. A Temperance
Society was immediately formed — temperance meetings
were held — interesting addresses made — popular songs
were sung — and good results soon followed from these
efforts. Many were induced to take the pledge, many
kept it. But, alas ! many relapsed and preached anew
the lesson, that fallen man, unaided by the grace of
God is perfect weakness. Over some, we were called.
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE. 95
to weep ; after weeks, yea, montlas of amendment had
given promise of permanent success — over others, we
have been permitted to rejoice with an abiding joy.
We shall narrate some circumstances connected with
the history of one of the latter class, as the test of a year
and a half has made us rather confident in the reality
of his amendment. The Missionary, the Rev. Mr.
Luckey, was sitting in his office in the Old Brewery,
(soon after its purchase by the Society, in May, 1852,)
when a tall, dark complexioned, and intelligent look-
ing, middle aged man came staggering in ; and in a
wild incoherent manner, said : — " Sir — sir, you are
a just and good man, and therefore, I come to beg you
to go and help me get back my boots." Mr. Luckey
asked him to take a seat, and quietly tell him his dif-
ficulty. He soon learned from him, that he had been
engaged in a drunken frolic for some three weeks. (He
had been accustomed for several years, to have
such sprees once in about three months, and had thus
spent all his money.) He had, that morning arisen
from his bed, and searched around his miserable
home for something which he could pawn, to satisfy
the burning thirst within. The only thing that could
be found, was a pair of new boots which he had pur-
chased a few days before. Taking them in his hands,
96 THE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
lie, with confused and trembling steps, turned towards
the pawn-broker's shop.
As he stood before the Old Brewery in vacant mood,
a man issued from Murderer's Alley; and accosting
liim kindly, asked if lie wished to sell those boots. He
stretched out his hand to take them, they were yielded
almost unconsciously, and the thief rushed back into
the " Old Brewery." He rushed after him, and by a
sudden turn, entered Mr. Luckey's oflBce. He recog-
nized him as the good Missionary of whom he had
heard, and thinking he would aid him to recover his
lost property, addressed him as above related.
" What is your name ?" asked Mr. Luckey. " My
name, Sir, is John T ." He proceeded to give a
short, but as we afterwards learned a correct account
of his drunken career, and then added, " I am at pres-
ent, in an awful state, both of body and mind ; and, I
want you, Sir, to remove this dreadful spell from me."
Mr. L., perceiving that the delirium tremens was rap-
idly increasing upon him, and that it was useless to
reason, said — " none, but God, with your earnest pray-
ers, can keep you ; I, cannot." The man arose, and
staggering towards Mr. L., said, with maniac energy,
" you cannot, you cannot ! Don't that good Book say,
the fervent, effectual prayer of a righteous man avail-
THE REFORMED I^"EBKIATE. 97
eth raucli ? Yes ; God will hear you, but he will not
hear such a wretch as I am." " I have," he added " as
nice a wife and children as any body has, and if I am
too far gone to be helped, which I fear is the case, you
can benefit them. I have ruined them," said he,
weeping bitterly, " I have ruined them, vrretch as I am.
Mr. Luckey, won''t you come and see them ?" " Yes,"
was the answer, " if you will do as I shall direct, I will
come and see you all." " When ?" he asked. " At
three o'clock this afternoon." Holding out . his hand
In token of assent, and grasping Mr. L.'s with the ut-
most energy, he immediately left the office. At the
appointed hour, the Missionary was there : but, Oh !
what a scene. His wife weeping, his children, fine
looking, intelligent boys, nestled in a corner in deep
aflfright ; while the father lay stretched upon his miser-
able bed, trembling from head to foot, as he grappled
with all the horrors of delirium tremens. He saw
fearful sights — he heard dreadful sounds — snakes ana
vipers were crawling over him, and winding round him ;
and as Mr. Luckey entered, he, in tones of agony be-
sought him to keep the demons off".
Mr. L.", succeeded in diverting his mind long enough
to get his consent to take an opiate, and, after ob-
taining a promise that he would come to tlie ofiice and
5
98 THE REFORMED I'STEBRIATE,
take the pledge, and giving such relief to the wife as
circumstances demanded, he left the wretched man with
the earnest prayer, that God would come to his rescue.
Deep! J did the Missionary feel that only an Omnipotent
arm could break those fearful chains, and set that
struggling captive free. The next morning, Mr. T. ema-
ciated and desponding, was there as he had promised,
and willingly took the pledge — this was the first step,
but it did not bring peace. His mind seemed fully
awake to the fact that his present misery was only the
result of a previous cause. He was assured by Mr. L.,
that his only hope of success was in obtaining a radical
change of heart. He said he was fully convinced o-f
this, and believed that this was his last chance — that
the Spirit now resisted, would depart forever. Mr. L.,
encouraged him to believe that God was willing to aid
and strengthen him, and being alone in the ofSce, they
solemnly covenanted together to pray for this object,
and he assured Mr. L., that he would regularly attend
the relio'ious meetings connected with the Mission.
Mr. Luckey advised him to take a room in the Old
Brewery, that he might be thus removed from former
evil associations. He frankly confessed that he had
no money to pay for the room. Mr. L. promised to
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE. 99
become responsible to the agent for one month's rent
and to aid in obtaining work for him.
This was done — the outward pressure was removed —
the chains of watchful kindness were thrown around
him, words of sympathy and love were ever spoken, but
day after day elapsed and found him bowed in deep
and utter condemnation.
He regularly attended the class, the prayer-meeting
and listened to the preaching of the Gospel, with wrapt
attention, but the agony of deep remorse seemed to
press him to earth, and in vain was Christ offered to
him as a present Saviour. Wasted time, wrecked
powers, broken health, a desolated home, and a future
retribution followed him like spectres, and stood be-
tween him and a profiered salvation.
Again the hour of the weekly Class-meeting arrived
and Mr. T. sat in his accustomed seat. The Missionary
in his turn stood before the penitent man, scarcely
knowing how to address him. Was not prayer to be
answered ? Had he not proclaimed God faithful and
true ? How could he discover the hindrance and lead
that burdened soul to rest. Raising his heart in earnest
prayer for direction, and asking that noio might prove,
the hour of deliverance, he asked the usual question,
" How do you feel to-night, brother T. !" The tall form
100 THE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
arose before him, the dark eye rested sadly ujoon him,
and the earnest, mournful answer came, " I have tTied
to do as you advised me, sir, but the more I pray and
the more I reflect upon my sinfulness, the worse I ap-
pear to get. I can do no more, I give myself up into
the hands of my God." " Do you ? do you ?" answered
the Missionary, " this is all that he requires."
He requested the Class to sing
" But drops of grief can ne'er repay
The debt of love I owe,
Here Lord, I give mj'self away,
'Tis all that I can do."
" Do you," asked Mr. L., " do you V To which he re-
sponded " yes I do, I do," and immediately his chains
fell off, and glory to God swelled from his freed heart
and burst from his loosened tongue. The tall form
grew taller as it erected itself in conscious freedom,
the dark eye kindled with a living light, the clear tone
lost its sadness, and with indescribable energy he con-
tinued " I feel as I never felt before, I feel that God has
pardoned all my sins, and this is the happiest hour of
my life. Oh ! help me to praise God and pray that he
may strengthen and keep me." We will not attempt
to describe the joy of that hour. The missionary's
heart was full, and they bowed and wept together.
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE. 101
Weeks and months rolled away, and the man gave
evidence of entire transformation. He was intelligent,
and able to give a reason for his hope. He soon began
to take part in the prayer-meetings and temperance
meetings, and the influence of his words and looks was
felt deeply throughout the mission bounds.
In a conversation with him, one of the ladies learned
that his former wife was a devoted Christian ; and
years before he had bowed beside her triumphant death-
bed, and heard her last prayer for him tremble on her
dying lips. Years of sin and misery had fled since then
— and memory, faithful to her trust, had often recalled
that scene, awakeningHhe most bitter anguish. Now,
it arose before him, to deepen his gratitude and strength-
en his faith. The sudden and total disuse of liquor
seemed to create a lassitude and weakness, and for a
time we feared that consumption was doing its fatal
work. The inner man grew strong — peace — deep peace
was so written upon a naturally expressive countenance,
as to attract the attention even of casual visitors ; but
those who were watching him with the most earnest
Christian solicitude were anticipating his speedy removal
to his home above.
Just at this crisis, an unexpected opening invited him
102 THE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
to the country. All urged his departure, for his own
benefit, and that of his two fine boys.
We parted with deep regret, for amid the many dis-
couragements which pressed upon our hearts, the sight
of that peaceful countenance, bright index of a renovated
heart, that visible proof of what the grace of God could
accomplish, always brought strength and encourage-
ment ; and it seemed hard to let the lights of the
Mission thus remove.
The summer fled — his health became renovated, his
steady piety continued ; business prospered, and he is
now a respectable, thriving mechanic, a happy, consistent
Christian, a living monument of God's almighty power,
a reformed, converted inebriate.
Eighteen months have rolled away since that misera-
ble drvmtard staggered into the office of the "Old
Brewery," which had just been redeemed from Satan's
possession, by the liberality of a generous public. If
the Missionary had not been there, and been faithful to
his ministry, such results could not have followed. God
Bet his seal of approbation thus early on the eflbrt, and
encouraged those engaged to press on amid innumerable
difficulties. In answer to a letter of inquiry just written,
Mr. Luckey, v/ho, by the Conference removal,, was
stationed at the same place to which T. had removed
THB REFORMED INEBRIATE. 103
says, " Brother T. and his wife (who experienced reli-
gion a few days after he did,) have been received into
full membersliip. They are very much respected and
beloved here as well as at the Mission on account o^
their exemplary deportment, and humble devotion.'*
He adds, " Brother T. paid his rent at the Old Brewery
before the month was out, and regularly ever after. He
has now all his winter provisions in and paid for, and is
out of debt. He has not to my knowledge trangressed
the strictest principle of Christianity since the day o£
his conversion, eighteen months ago !"
" The being bom to toil, to die.
To break fortb from the tomb,
Unto far nobler destiny
Than waits the sky-lark's plume I
I saw him, in that thoughtful hour,
Win the first knowledge of his dower !
" It seemed as if a temple rose
Before me brightly there,
And in the depths of its repose.
My soul o'erflowed -nith prayer,
■ Feeling a solemn presence nigh —
The flower of new-stamped sanctity !''
On one of the coldest days of the extremely cold
winter of 1851-52, a visitor entered a basement
104 THE KEFORMED INEBRIATE.
Toom in Cow bav. This locality and " the Old Bre-w-
ery," are the two most famous spots in that dark
region. For miseiy, degradation, filth, and multitudes
they cannot he exceeded, and it requires considerable
physical and moral courage to climb to garrets and
descend to cellars, where every sense is offended by
the extreme wretchedness which abounds on every
hand.
In this basement room, from which some women
were vainly trying to exclude the rain-water which
had just rained down in torrents and was overflowing
the guttei-s, which were choked with ice and refuse, a
young man was found in the last stage of consumption,
Ivinof on the floor, without sufficient clothing to shield
him in any degree from the excessive cold. Such
relief was afforded as was in the immediate power of
the visitor, and the case was reported.
A day or two after, two ladies, interested in the
mission, called. Conversing with him they found
him in a subdued state of mind, seeming to recognize
the hand of God in his affliction, and prepared for
further teaching. They gave him instruction in
the simplest manner possible, (for he had been an
Ignorant Catholic,) sang for him, " Arise, my soul,
arise," to which he listened with the utmost interest,
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE. 106
occasionally responding to the sentiments uttered,
and after joining in prayer, left liim in strong faith
that God had visited the man, and by his providence
and his Spirit was assuredly leading him to himself.
Through the interest and care of several benevolent
friends he was soon removed to. a quiet attic room,
supplied with comfortable bedding and clothing,
furnished with nourishing food, and visited continually
by the Missionary and his wife. Previously,
however, to his removal, and immediately after the
ladies' visit, Mr. Luckey called. He then found him
with a broken and a contrite heart. He instructed
him in the nature of simple, immediate faith in a
present Saviour, and loieeling in prayer endeavored to
lead his mind to Jesus. As he prayed faith strengthen-
ed, and when he arose the countenance of the man
plainly revealed that the crisis had passed, and Barney
Hart was rejoicing in conscious pardon.
" The soal, the awakening soul I saw,
My watching eye could trace
The shadows of its new-bom awe,
• Sweeping o'er that pale face.
** And reverently my spirit caught
The reverence of his gaze ;
A sight with dew of blessing fraught
To hallow after-days ;
To make the proud heart meekly wise,
By the sweet faith in those calm eyes."
106 THE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
After his removal from the terrible place in which
he was found, he was visited almost daily, either by
the missionary and his wife, or by the friends deeply
interested in the Mission. He was instructed and
examined until all were satisfied of the reality of the
change within him. His mind was kept in perfect
peace ; calmness was written on every feature of his
countenance. The Lord in mercy to his sufiering
frame kept the tempter from exerting his usual influence,
and day after day, and week after week, witnessed the
gradual and painful decay of the outer man, while the
inward man grew strong and yet stronger in faith and
hope and love, until the ransomed spirit took its
triumphant flight to heaven. On the suceeding Sab-
bath the funeral services were held in the Mission-room.
The coffin was brought in, and by its side was a
little one containing a child three years of age, who
had died the day before. A funeral sermon was
preached to a crowded audience, (among whom were
many Catholics,) by the Missionary, who most
judiciously improved the solemn occasion, and then the
bodies were borne to Greenwood Cemetery, the expenses
"being defrayed by many friends. As Barney's name,
by Ms own request, had been enrolled upon the Church-
THE REFORMED INEBRIATE. 107
book cjf tiie Mission weeks before he died, we had
promised to bury him in a Protestant ground.
Thus passed one spirit from the Five Points to the
throne of God, but not the only one, for of several
adults we have entertained the strongest hopes, and
some of our Sabbath-school children have died, singing,
" There is a happy land."
We have sowed the seed v,'ith trembling, and
watered it with tears ; we have hoped, yea, believed
that it was taking deep root in many hearts, and
occasionally we have exulted over the ripe fruit which
was soon garnered in heaven. We are looking for
greater things, hoping it is but the first-fruits of the
harvest, and we ask the continued prayers and aid of
our friends.
CHAPTER VII.
SEED SOWN IN THE MORNING,
" "When parental influsuce doe3 not convert, it hampers. It hangs on
the wheels of evil. I had a pious mother who dropped things in my way
— I could never rid myself of them" — Ckoii,.
The bistoiy of one of the members of our Mission so
forcibly illustrates the truth that early impressions, thcugh
seemingly lost, frequently re-appear in after life, — as
parchments whose first records have been displaced by
vain legends, are enabled by a chemical process to
reveal their original inscriptions — that its narration
may not be without its lesson.
J. A. was born and brought up in a pious family. All
recollections of his parents recognize the pervading
element of their piety. A Methodist class-leader for
fifty years, his father ever mair^ained a character with-
out reproach. " Never did I see in him," said his son,
" anything that would condemn him, he was a praying
man, and in harvest time, when we had seven or eight
men employed on the farm, all were required to be
present at the regular family prayer, morning and
evening." Parental admonition and example seemed
SEED SOWN IX THE MORNING. 109
for the time lost upon the son, who joined the Orange
men and was thus brought into associations most unfa-
vorable to his piety. His father frequently remonstrated
with him upon his course of life, and told him with
sorrow of heart, " that everything would go agin him
until he turned to God — and that he would be brought
very low before the Lord would raise him up."
One day as he was carrying a load of potatoes which
his father had sold to the teacher of a school, he was
attracted by a young girl seated in the window. " I
liked her," he said, " and I thought she liked me," and
though she was above his degree, he found some means
of making kaown his attachment. Shortly after, hav-
ing had a violent attack of fever, and been given over
by the physicians, he sent a message to this young girl
begging her to let him see her once before he died.
She came and standing on the porch, raised the win-
dow and leaning on the window-sill, she spoke to him,
and as he looked upon her he saw the tears stealing
down her face. Whether this interview was as healinsr
medicine to the sick man, we know not, but he recov-
ered, and married the object of his affections, much to
the displeasure of her family. Her father gave her
some money and fine cattle for her husband's farm, and
then refused all further intercourse with her.
110 SEE'D SOWN IN THE MOBl*f
She soon accommodated herself to her new circum-
stances, and though unused to labor, after a few months,
she dismissed the servant-girl and worked with her own
hands. An increasing family and a diminishing
income — the potato rot and the high price of provis-
ions,— all things seemed indeed "to go agin" the
struggling husband and father. With the hope of
bettering his condition, he opened a store, and purchased
a stock of provisions, partly on credit, but their hearts
were " too soft" to demand fair prices from their starving
customers, and the store proved a losing concern. The
grocer from whom he had made his purchases, for a
debt of £2 6s, threw him into prison, where he remained
for four months. He found " favor in the sight of
the keeper of the prison," and as he neither drank nor
smoked, he was entrusted with the task of allotting to
the prisoners their portion of food. For this service he
received one and sixpence a week, and when his wife
came to visit him once a fortnight, he always had three
shillings to give her to aid in supporting the five helpless
children at home.
One day one of the turnkeys brought in four loaves of
bread, which he had stolen from the baker's cart, and waa
proceeding to divide them, giving J. A. his portion, when
he asked him how he obtained them, and on being told
SEED SOWN IN THE MORNING. ]11
remomstrated with him on his dishonesty, and insisted
upon their being returned. The baker, who was a
Catholic, on becoming acquainted with the circumstance,
and knowing A to be an Orangeman, was much
pleased with the man's honesty, and soon had an oppor-
tunity of manifesting his gratitude by kind deeds. A
new law was passed, by which all who were imj)risoned
for debts under £10, were set free, and A regained
his liberty. His fiiend, the baker, filled a box with
bread for the freed prisoner to carry home, and took
him nearly all the way in his car.
It was eleven at night, and thinking that his wife in
her poverty might have no candle, by the light of
which he could once more see her face and the loved
faces of his children, he stopped to purchase one ; for
he had five shillings in his pocket. He first went to his
father's house, and the mother came and threw herself
upon his neck, and wept over her son, come back to
her again. But a few months after this, she passed
away into that land where, all tears shall be wiped away.
She went with him to be present at the joyfid meeting
with his family. Sore days and hard work were still
before him, and though hi had his own land, he
wrought for a neighbor for four-pence a day.
His wife's father paid her passage and that of her
112 SEED SOWN IN THE MOKNING.
eldest daughter ; and witli a baby in her arms, she em-
barked for this country. On the voyage, One who could
do better for that little one than its mother, took it to
a world where " there is no sea" — neither trouble nor cry-
ing. The stricken wife and mother who never com-
plained of the life of privation and labor to which her
marriage had introduced her, soon after her arrival pa-
tiently began her work, the avails of which were to re-
unite her to her husband. She was seamstress in a
family in Westchester County, — and not a cent did she
spend for herself, till her husband's passage money was
transmitted to him. There was no surplus to defray
little Johnny's passage, but how could the father leave his
three year old boy behind ? The two girls remained
with their grandfather, but Johnny must share his for-
tunes, and with the child in his arms, he travelled to
Belfast, where he was to take shipping, with the hope
of receiving aid from a friend there. That hope was
disappointed ; but on hearing his story, some one con-
nected with the ship advised him to take his trunk be-
low and await the issue. The next day, as two gentle-
men were calling the roll of the passengers, the father
came forward with his boy, and said he had only mo-
ney to pay for himself, but he could not leave his child
an orphan — and if not allowed to take him, he must
SEED SOWN ;N the MORNING. 113
go to Liverpool, to try what he could do there. The
one gentleman whispered to the other, and they told
him to pass on ; and he was permitted to bring his boy
out free. Thus Providence, he said, was beginning to
open his way for him, and he began then, on the sea, to
pray to the God w/hose claims he had so long neg-
lected.
He landed at night, with three pence in his pocket,
and went to the Alms-house for shelter. In the morn-
ing, he went forth, holding his boy on his back, and a lit-
tle bare foot in each hand, to protect it from the cold. By
his side were two children, whose mother was dead,
and who had come out to join their father, to whom
he was taking them. A gentleman touched with the
forlorn aspect of the group, stopped and put a shilling
in the boy's hand, gave a piece of money to each of
the children, and took them all to an eating-house,
where he gave them a good breakfast. How grate-
fully has that way-side benefaction been remembered !
J. A. had been brought up on the same farm with
Archbishop Hughes, and on the recent visit of this
dignitary to the home of his boyhood, he had rambled
with him over every nook of the farm. To his resi-
dence, therefore, he directed his steps, and on hearing
his name, the Archbishop came out, asked him in
114 SEED SOWN IN Xti_ MORNING.
the parlor, and received him kindly. He gave hira
two dollars and a letter to a bookseller, to furnish hira
with books for sale. And at a subsequent time, when
the poor man " got in a great strait," he gave him
further assistance of money and clothes. The book-
seller furnished him with a stock in trade, by which he
contrived to make a living. He was soon joined by
his wife, and they took a room in Mulberry street. He
found his way to the Green street- church, where the
pastor " clothed him from his skin out," for he found
it hard to support himself and his family.
As he lived not far from the Five Points Mission, he
he went there to church, and while listening to the
preaching, and the faithful personal admonitions of the
Missionary, his heart was entirely subdued. When he
went there to the Prayer-meetings, he said, all the
early religious privileges he had slighted, rose up before
him, and he resolved with strong crying and tears, to
seek the God of his fathers. And he did seek him
with an earnest heart for three months, and he " at
length found the pearl of great price." It was, one
morning early, at four o'clock, while he was lifting up
his heart to God, he felt a sweet peace and joy, that
God, for Christ's sake, had pardoned his sins, and
brought him from darkness into light. He rose, and
SEED SOWy IK THE MORNING. 115
kneeling down beside Ms bed, he thanked God for his
great mercies to a poor unworthy sinner. And from
that time he has been endeavoring to lead a new life.
A tail, handsome man is his wife's father — with a fine
estate just inherited from an aunt — an elegant equipage
— a train of dogs fed from his plentiful table — can he
" hide himself from his own flesh ?" Those two little
girls for whom a mother's heart yearned, as she
thouo-ht of the broad ocean that rolled between — can
their mother's father withhold the boon which would
restore them to the arms of their parents ? When
they ask bread, will he give them a stone ? Yes, verily,
— but kind friends were found at the mission, and
their proftered aid once more reunites the scattered
family.
They are all together now, in their cheerful room, in
the Mission building — and all the children in the Mis-
sion school. And the patient, uncomplaining wife is,
we trust, learning in the school of Christ, where she
will find a rest she never knew before — a peace which
makes the heart of her husband glad, and which will
prove to her a satisfying portion. " He prays for her
night and day," he says, and gratefuUy does he ac-
knowledge that " God even makes his worldly business
to prosper" — that his " father's prayers have reached
116 THE RESCUED FAMILY.
him over the ocean," and have brought down blessings
upon him. And when he heard of the poverty of his
father, who, by the failure of the crops, had been re-
duced to " the walls of his house, grass for a goat, and
turf-bog for the winter," he hastened to the coal-yard
where he had just purchased a ton of coal, and leavrng
his own necessities to be supplied as he had need and
means, he requested the money to be returned that he
might send it to his father. The early prophecy was
verified — he was brought to the lowest depths of want
— ^he had left his father's house, and. the farm, where his
careless boyish years were spent, and had sunk down even
to the Five Points, and there the Lord raised him up !
"Look on this "picture of joy and remember that portrait of sorrow.
Behold the beauty of goodaess, behold the deformity of sLa." — Tupp£k.
lu the early part of June, 1850, shortly after the opening
of the Mission-room, I observed, one Sunday morning, among
the children gathered in the school, a girl of eight or nine
years of age, whose innocent expression of countenance was
so strongly contrasted with the bold air of most of her as-
sociates that it attracted my attention. When the school
was dismissad I asked her name, and where she lived. She
THE RESCUED FAMILY. 117
seemed to slirink from the glance wlaicli I cast upon her
tattered, filthy garments, and dishevelled hair.
" Do you know where the Tabernacle is ?" I asked.
" 0, yes ; I sweep the street there sometimes, and sell mint
at the hotel near it."
" "Will you come to my house to-morrow morning, at Xo. — ,
near the Tabernacle ? I wish to see you."
At nine o'clock the next morning she was at the door. I
took her to the laundry, had her put into a tub of water,
where she got a thorough ablution, and had afterward her
hair well combed — an operation to which it seemed it had
been months, if not years a stranger. As I had a little
daughter about her age, whose clothes would fit her, I clothed
her from head to foot, and when the bonnet was put upon her
head the poor child looked up with a pleasant and happy ex-
pression of countenance, and broke the silence which she had
maintained throughout the entire ceremony, as she exclaimed,
" 0, ma'am, how good I feel !" Soap and water, with clean
clothes, had made a potent transformation ; and the little,
clean, satisfied face that looked out from the bonnet amply
rewarded me. On leaving, she was told she must keep her
clothes neat for the coming Sabbath, and another suit was in
part provided for her. The following Sabbath she was one
of the first at the Mission School, in as neat a trim as she had
left me the Monday before. In the interim she had re-assumed
her usual garb, to pursue her ordinary avocation, which was
sweeping the street and supplying markets and hotels with
mint for mint-juleps. %
Little Jane's altered appearance made so favorable an im-
pression on her associates, that I thought the rude, rough
boys might be benefited by an example of cleanliness among
their number. My eye again sought out and found the same
innocent expression of face in an honest, well-bebaved lad of
118 THE RESCtTED PAMILT.
about fourtden years of age. He was so retiring and modest
in his bearing, that I resolved to speak with him when school
should be dismissed. I did so ; invited him to my house ;
had him dressed ; sent him to the hatter's for a cap, and had
him fully prepared for the next Sabbath. Upon inquiry, I
learned to my surprise that he was a brother to little Jane. The
pantaloons which we had provided for him being too long, I
told him to ask his mother to put a tuck in them, just where
I put the pins for a mark.
The next Sabbath both the children were at the Mission
School, clean and neatly dressed, but no alteration had been
made in the pantaloons, the pins remaining just where I had
placed them as marks for a tuck. He caught my eye as I
entered, and while speaking with him I observed he was
chewing tobacco. I desired him to come to my house again
on the morrow. When he came I asked him if he believed I
was his friend ? "0 yes, ma'am, I guess I do." " Then I
wish you to feel, my boy, that what I say to you is the ex-
pression of my interest in your welfare, and I wish you to be
open and frank with me, and answer me truly. Do not be
afraid to own anything that is wrong in yourself ; for I know
you are surrounded by much to lead you astray."
From the look he gave me, I felt I had his confidence.
" Do you swear, Joseph ?" ." Yes, ma'am."
" Do you drink ?" " N"o, ma'am."
"Do you break the Sabbath?" " Yes, ma'am, I'm afraid
I do."
" Do you steal?" His no was ei^hasized and elongated,
as with^ look of almost triumphant innocence lie said, "I never
stole a pin in all my life."
" Well, Joseph, do you chew tobacco ?" " Yes, ma'am."
" Quarrel with bad boys in the street ?" " Yes ; they lick
rae first, I pay them back, that's all."
THE EESOUED FAMILY. 119
Upon further inquiry, I found he had bfien employed for
two years to set up nine pins, in an alley in the basement of
one of our principal hotels. For this work he received two
dollars and a half a week, but the poor child was kept up
nearly all night, and then sold papers to fill up his other
waking hours.
When I asked him why he had not had his pantaloons
made shorter, he hesitated, he seemed unwilling to answer ;
but on my re])eatiug the question, with the assurance that it
was no fault if he had forgotten to ask his mother, he replied,
while his eye filled with tears, and his lip quivered with emo-
tion, " My mother drinks, ma'am."
" Cannot you persuade your mother to become sober ?"
said I. " No, ma'am, she wiU not take the pledge."
I 'took down a book, and asked him if he could read?
" Quite imperfectly," was the sensible reply.
I then read to him various incidents related in anecdotes
for the young, by the late Eev. Daniel Smith, concerning the
swearer, the Sabbath breaker, and the drunkard, showing him
how signally God would bless even the efforts of a child to
rescue a parent from intemperance. The silent tear rolled
down his cheek as I urged upon him the necessity of doing
all he could to free himself and family from the vices to which
they were addicted ; and he said most earnestly, " I won't
swear any more, nor chew any more tobacco."
A few days after this promise was made, I observed
Joseph again chewing. I said kindly to him, " So Joseph
your habit of chewing was so strong you could not keep
your promise." " 0 yes I have ; I am chewing camomile
flowers ;" taking them from his vest pocket. He said his '
appetite left him when he gave up his tobacco and he was
obliged to break off by this means, and he did succeed ; a
pattern, we think, for older heads.
120 THE RESCUED FAMILY.
" Will you take me to see your mother, Joseph ?" said I,
" Not to day, ma'am, please."
" But why ?" " She is not up yet ; she is not sober."
" Never mind, let me go with you now ; I think she will
be up by the time Vv-e get there."
After much persuasion he consented. On our way down
Anthqny street, as if to prepare me for the wretchedness
of his miserable home, he said I would find the house rery
dirty ; but no anticipation could equal the sad reality.
The entry through which I was obliged to pick my steps
led to the door of a room, the air of which was almost in-
tolerable, so ofiensive was the odor on opening the door.
It was on the ground floor, and the crevices and holes of the
broken flooring were a receptacle for the refuse food and slops.
The front of the room had been used as a bar-room, but
the partition had been taken down, and with it large pieces
of the wall and ceiling. On a broken table, braced up
against the wall to keep it from falling, lay a dog, beside a
piece of bread, a dirty plate of butter, a broken tea-pot, and
an iron pot with a few potatoes ; a few plates, knives, and
forks. Other furniture there was none, save an old chair
without a back, a few dirty rags serving for bed and bed-
clothes, and a broken bedstead thrown down in a drunken
frolic a week before. And this was the home of those
children, with their sweet, innocent faces — this was ' the
atmosphere of physical and moral pollution in which these
young creatures were being trained for eternity !
A man was seated on a bundle of old and fresh herbs,
with three boys opposite him, all busily engaged tying up
and arranging mint in bundles, for the markets and hotels.
Could the drinkers of mint juleps, as they lifted the cup from
the marble table of the gilded saloon, have seen the untold
filth of the room in which the mint, gathered by the side of
THE REtSCUED FAMILY. 121
tae limpid brook, was prepared for their use, tliey would
Lave dashed down the draught with disgust from their lips>
and would never have felt an inclination to taste it again.
In the far corner of the room another scene presented
itself. There lay the mother of the interesting children
drunk, upon the floor. The boy, approaching her, pushed her
with his foot, saying, with almost despairing earnestness in his
tones, " Mother, get up ; do get up ; here is the lady who gave
Jeannie and me our clothes ; do get up." She was at length
aroused by the child's appeal, and, staggering toward the
mantel-piece, against which she leaned heavily, she said,
"Tou are very good, ma'am, for what you did for my
children — and I am very sick." " I think you look ill,"
I replied, " and I came here to see if I could do you any
good." She was evidently affected at these words of kind-
ness but she only reiterated that siie was so sick. And
so she was, poor creature, with a sore and grievous sickness
overpowering both body and mind ; but she was to me a
most interesting woman, her face indicating that she had not
aways been so degraded.
The man on the herbs, who had been listening to our con-
versation, and had not before spoken, now exclaimed, " You
know you are not sick at all ; you know you have been drunk
all night ; and I had to get the breakfast this morning my-
self. That is what ails her, ma'am" " Is this your husband ?"
I asked the woman. " Yes ma'am ; no, ma'am," she hur-
riedly answered. " No, ma'am ; he has lived here with me
since the children's father died, and he is very good to my
ehiidren," " Are these three boys all your children ?" "Only
one ; the other two lads who are bundling mint are not mine.
I have but two boys and one girl. Those two boys, ma'am,
are orphans, whose parents died with the cholera ; and they
have lived here ever since, for I promised their mother to
122 THE RESCUED FAMILY.
look after tliem." And in all her degradation and porerty
she had sheltered these orphans in her wretched home, and
they accompanied the man when he went into the country to
gather herb?, and assisted him to prepare them for sale ; and
in this way the family was supported.
I now expostulated with her on her vicious course of life.
How could she, a mother, with three such very interestir^g
children growing up around her, so debase herself? She
replied, that she had no decent clothes, or they would have
been married. The man, contradicting her, said that was
not the case ; for he had been willing several times to be
married, but " she would go on a spree, and then he would not
have her." He added, that " if she only would keep sober, she
was as respectable as any lady in New-York." I suggested,
and then urged, that she should sign the pledge, and if she
remained sober till after the Fourth of July, and they were
still of the opinion that it would contribute to their happiness
to be married, that suitable clothing should be provided, and
the ceremony should take place in the Mission-room. She
took the pledge and kept it : and on the evening of the
5th of July, 1850, they stood respectably arrayed in front of
the altar in our Mission-room, while the missionary performed
the marriage ceremony with great solemnity, and at the close
gave them an instructive exhortation to be on their guard
against the evils of intemperance.
They promised, as they returned home with lighter and
happier hearts than they had known for many a day. A
comfortable room was then procured for them. It was neatly
white-washed, and furnished with the luxuries of bedsteads,
bedding, chairs, and a table. A place was found for tlie
man in a coal-yard, and the elder boy, Joseph, was placed at
a trade, the younger children at school, and the orphan boys
at trades.
J
THE RESCUED FAMILY. 123
After some months the watchful oversight of the woman
was thought to be no longer necessary, and she broke her
pledge. We besought her again to sign it ; and, to our sur-
prise, she not only consented to do so, but said, with a strength
of resolution, " I shall now sign it as I ought : I feared my
habits were too strong when I signed before, and therefore
allowed you to write my name, while I put my cross under
it : I feared I would break it, but now with the help _^ of the
Lord, I think I can keep it ;" and she wrote her name as
well as we could have written it for her ; and, though nearly
two years have elasped since, yet she maintains her integrity,
and has never tasted anything- that could intoxicate. The
husband has never broken his pledge at all, but is considered
a strictly honest, sober man, and stiU retains his place in the
coal-yard. Joseph, by his- strict attention to evening school,
has learned to read and write ; and his employer intrusts him
with every valuable article in his store, and believes him to
be worthy of unlimited confidence. And as we visit them
from time to time in their altered" home, they show us, with
great satisfaction, some addition to its comforts — a clock,
bureau, and a few pictures, &c., which their savings have
enabled them to purchase ; and if a new dress or coat
is purchased, they wish us to see it, even before it is worn,
knowing how fuUy we rejoice in all their prosperity. At
the last Thanksgiving supper, when seven hundred of the
locality were fed in the mammoth tent, we invited them to
be present, but Joseph replied : — " We are out of the Five
Points now, and I do not wish to eat with them ;" thus
proving that when self respect is gained, they will not desire
to live among the degraded.
This is but one of the families rescued from deep degrad-
tion through the instrumentality of the Ladies' Home Mis-
Bionary Society ; and there are still innocent young faces
124 THE RESCUED FAMILY.
pleading for their neglected childhood their miserable homes
and their abandoned parents. Will not the citizens of New-
York, by their liberal gifts, enable this society to carry out
their plans to satisfactory issues ? The Mission has a public
good in view, and it looks for public sympathy and support.
It endeavors to elevate the temporal condition of these poor,
forlorn ones, so long uncared for, but it also aims to throw the
Christian element among these degraded masses, with the
strong faith that it will even here attest its divine origin and
its wonder-working power — that the little leaven will leaven
the whole lump.
CHAPTER VIII.
MART D
Life to life, and dust to dust !
Christ hath bled upon a tree,
Tiime the promise, ours the trust,
"We are weak, but God ia just ;
Miserere Domine. Head.
One Sabbath afternoon in the wmter of 1852, I was
looking for the residence of some of our school chil-
dren, who lived at ISTo. 2 Cow Bay. Not knowing
which room in the building they occupied, I knocked
at each door successively till I reached the second stoiy
front room. The door being opened I observed a very
sickly looking woman shivering with an ague, sitting
upon a hard bench. On enquiring the cause I found
she was just recovering from a hemorrhage of the
lungs, and she said the sitting posture gave her more
relief. I did not doubt it, for the bed (if it might
be called one) was a poor pallet on a few planks nailed
against the wall to serve for a bedstead, while the scanty
covering scarcely sufficed to keep her from freezing. — ■
We were enabled from the Mission wardrobe to supply
126 MART D .
her with comfortable bedding, some pillows, and a
warm double gown ; our Missionary and his wife took a
lively interest in her case, and this care for a stranger
exciting her wonder prompted the question, if we were
not of the " Sisters of mercy ?" We told her that our
Mission was one of mercy, but we were not entitled to
that name as she understood it. A gentleman attached
to the Mission sent her a large easy chair, another
provided her with fuel, and she was thus made com-
paratively cpmfortable.
Her husband, who when he was sober, was very
kind, at other times treated her brutally. At last
he was prevailed upon by our Missionary to sign
the pledge, which he faithfully kept for about three
months. In an hour of temptation he broke it ;
and as he became very harsh in his treatment of
his sick wife, at times her distress of mind and body
bordered upon distraction. In the visits of the ladies
she would narrate all her sorrows to us, saying, "I
know you pity a poor creature like myself." We urged
her constantly to carry her sorrows to the throne of
grace, and tried to instruct her in the truths of the
Gospel. She expressed great willingness to be taught,
and in the simplicity of her heart would say, " I will do
all you bid me. I will pray just as you tell me." But
MARY D . 127
the poor creature was so totally ignorant of the teach-
ings of the Gospel, that she seemed to think it a reli-
gious act to invoke God's judgments on her intem-
perate husband. Soon her appetite failed, and con-
sumption was manifestly doing its work. We felt that
she was utterly unprepared to meet her God, and asked
her what church she attended. She replied, " the
Catholic Church in Chambers street." She had not how-
ever gone much of late, for when, she had had a former
hemorrhage and thought she would die, she had sent to
the priest, who finding the crisis was past, had told her
not to send for him again till she was sure she was
dying. This troubled her, and she did not dare again
to send for him, althouo:h she felt that she " ouojht to
be confessed." We told her to confess her sins to God,
and beseech him for the sake of Christ to pardon her,
that the blessed Jesus was the all-atoninof sacrifice
and one Great High -Priest. She asked if it were
indeed so, and while we were praying with her, weak
and emaciated as she was, she arose and knelt by our
side, occasionally sobbing out as we implored forgive-
ness in her behalf.
Weeks rolled on, and at every opportunity the
Missionary and friends visited her, endeavoring to teach
her to lay hold on Christ by simple faith. Her mind
128 MART D .
seemed gradually to become enlightened, she was ex-
ceedingly patient and submissive, but vrould often say?
" What an awful place to die in."
Thus eight months passed by on that bed of disease
in that comfortless room, for while we had been
enabled to supply her with food and clothing through
the kindness of friends and from the wardrobe of
the Mission, yet sleep was almost driven from her
eyes by the noises in the adjoining rooms and
houses which resounded by night, as well as by day?
with the most awful blasphemies and brawls. Many
times while praying with this poor woman have Chris-
tian hearts been almost appalled at the sounds which
broke upon their ear. But even in Coiu Bay^ close hy
the pit of darJcness^ God heard and answered prayer ;
comfort was poured into that dying woman's heart, and
she was made to rejoice in the forgiveness of her sins.
From this time the fear of death was taken from her, — •
she said her peace was made with God — and she could
look for and welcome death.
On Sunday Kov. 6, 1853, in our usual visit, we found
her greatly changed ; she was fast falling away, and
when I entered her room, she did not at first recognize
me, but when I approached the bed and said, " Marv
how are you to day 2" She smiled her recognition
MART D . 129
stretched out her hand, and answered, " Almost gone."
" Are you still happy in God, Mary ?" " Oh yes, I
would not get well again, for any thing." " What are
your feelings now towards Charles ?" — the husband to
whose cruel treatment, she attributed her sufferings, and
whom she had declared herself unable to forgive. " Oh,
ma'am" (placing her hand upon her heart,) " I forgive
him from here, and I have been praying that my death
might bring him to God, I am willing, yes ma'am, I
long to die, and be with Christ, I shall soon be in a
better habitation than this. She then, in strong
language, expressed her gratitude for the kindness, and
care she had received. On the Friday following, she
sent for me about ten o'clock. The rain was pouring
in torrents, and as I left the rail-car, with the little girl
who had been sent for me, a gentleman standing on
the corner, seemed to wonder what could be our
errand in that neighborhood, and followed us to the
house. He was told the facts, and as he turned away,
remarked, " I am utterly surprised that any lady would
venture in such a place as this, to see any body." He
little knew the changes which three years had wrought
in that locality. We found Mary in a kind of slumber,
but the woman who had been engaged to watch by her,
said, " Mary here is your friend, Mrs. , who has come
180 THE DYING MOTHER.
at your bidding." At the sound of my voice, she
turned her head, opened her eyes, and smiled. " Mary,
is Jesus precious to you now ?" Clasping her hands, an
affirmative nod was the answer. " Do you feel that you
will soon stand before your God, and are you happy
at the thought ?" " Yes," was the answer. " Are you
resting and trusting in Christ alone ?" " Yes." " Shall I
pray with you, Mary ?" an affirmative look was her only
reply. "We kneeled at her bed-side for the last time, her
hands were tightly clasped in prayer, and in this manner
she lay about an hour, when her Master called her, we
himably trust, from her dark abode on earth, to one
of the " many mansions" prepared for those who love
him. —
" Tenant of a hovel for a day,
Thou art heir of the universe forever."
" The shadow of the grave was nigh,
But to her face was given
A holy light from that far home.
Where she was hastening — Heaven !"
In the winter of 1851 a fine, hearty, frank-looting lad at-
tracted our attention by his excellent bass voice, and we in-
invariably looked for him at the opening of the school. In
i3 O^
THE UYING MOTHER.
THE DYING MOTHER. 131
a little while he got the soubriquet of Chorister among the
children, and we would ask him to raise a tune, in the ab-
sence of the superintendent. We learned his residence, and
visited his parents ; found them industrious, but poor Eo-
man Catholics. The mother appeared very feeble. There
were sis children — four of their own, and two orphans
ef a deceased sister. We, learned also, that the eldest
boy (our chorister) was the greatest help to the parents
Dy selling newspapers in the morning, and extras when issu-
ed. We invited them to our mission school. The children
came, improved greatly, and we soon felt a most lively inter-
est in their welfare.
" The eldest boy came as often as he could the second year,
as he had so far advanced in his business of news-selling as
to be able to obtain the situation of newsboy for the first
fifty miles on the New York and Erie Railroad. This situar
tion he kept until the awful accident which occurred one
evening when he was in the car. Our readers may recollect
a boy being thrown from the car, and almost buried in the
ground. This was our chorister boy. The circumstance so in-
timidated him that he could never be persuaded to go again
in the cars, and we obtained a situation for him to learn a
trade.
" We found the other children equally interesting, and
they soon learned to read with facUity. We gave one of the
younger boys a Bible, and told him it was a rule of the
school to present a Bible, with gilt edges, with the name in-
scribed, to every child who should commit to memory the
Saviour's sermon on the Mount — the 5th, 6th and 7th chap-
ters of Matthew. The boy promised to try, and next Sab-
bath came to school with the chapters committed to memory
The children were regular attendants upon the day-school
iilSD, and the ladies of the mission took the en lire chai-ge Cf
132 THE DYING MOTHER.
clothing them. This opened an intercourse with tha
parents, and they looked to us for aid in sickness, and advice
in health.
" One day, last fall, the daughter came to me to say her
mother was very ill, and wished to see me. I went immedi-
ately, and found her quite ill with cancer of the stomach, and
in great agony. We sent from the mission wardrobe, both
clothing and bedding to make her more comfortable ; visited
her very often, and were careful to prove to her that her
temporal comforts were subjects of our thought and care ;
for it is a fact, that if this course is not pursued, the people
of this locality will not listen carefully to what you say about
their spiritual interests. Their confidence in your sincerity
once gained, you have access to their hearts, and they will
give attention, believing you are truly their friend.
" I hinted, from time to time, that she might not recover,
hoping to draw her out. I found her one day much changed,
her disease making rapid progress on her poor body. She
then told me her physician gave her but Kttle hope of recov-
ery, I asked her if she herself entertained any hopes of re-
covery. She replied she did not. ' WeU, my dear friend,
said I, ' how does the future look to you ? Are you prepar-
ed for the great change of worlds ?' She answered, ' I trust
in God ; he will prepare me.' ' "What makes you think you
will be saved, and on what do you ground your hopes that
God will prepare you V I inquired. ' 0, madam,' said she,
' ' God is good — ^he is mercifal to a poor creature like myself '
' So he is,' said I, ' good as well as merciful, and just as well
as good. -He is a God of justice, and has distinctly said, in
Ills holy word, that-without pardon and change of heart we
cannot enjoy his presence.' ' But how is a poor creature like
rie to know if God does pardon ?' I tried to point her
to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world ;
THE DTINa MOTHER. 133
showed her the necessity of the new bh*th ; and tried to ex-
plain the goodness of God in the witness of the Spirit. She
listened with profound attention, and bid me talk on. I then
told her of the Saviour's conversation with Nicodemus,
(which was all new to her ;) of the impossibiL'ty of an im-
pure human creature's living with God and his angels without
change. She asked, " But how am I to get this change ? I
am willing ; yes, I long to live with God when I die.' I re-
plied, ' it is only by confessuig our sins to God, and begging
him, for Christ's sake, to change our heart.' I then said,
' raise your heart continually, and say. Lord Jesus forgive my
sins, pardon my offences, and give me the witness that I am
thy child — that my sins are pardoned.'
" I prayed with her. She wept, while she repeated after
me nearly every word of our supplicatory prayer. I told
her to continue looking. God did not require her to exhaust
her strength ; (for she thought it was not praver unless she
could rise and kneel, God would hear the unbreathed
desire, only she must keep looking, and expecting the change.
" The next Sabbath, I called in company with one of the
gentlemen of our advisory committee, who spoke in a very
instructive manner to her, prayed, and committed her to
God. The following week I visited her again. She bright-
ened up as I entered, saying, ' 0 how glad I am you have
come ! I want to tell you what has happened me. On Sun^
day night I was trying to lift up my heart as you and the
gentleman told me, and all at once I felt the patience of an
angel come over me. I felt that I wanted to die right
away ; and it has lasted me ever since. I have not felt a
pain worth thinking about, my mind is so happy.'
" ' Does this change prove what I told you, that God
could speak to the heart in a way that man could not ex-
plain ?' ' 0 yes,' sherephed ; ' all that was toW me was truth.
134 THE DYING MOTHER.
I am very liappy. I can leave my husband, cWldren, and all
in the hands of my God.' In this happy frame of mind she
continued for several weeks before her death.
" One Tuesday morning, about eight o'clock, two of the
children came to my house, to say that their mother was dy-
ing, and wished to see me. I left my breakfast, and hastened
to her bedside. When I entered, she had her eyes closed,
and hands clasped in prayer. The Spirit had taught her to
make intercession in language that need not be uttered. I
beckoned the children not to disturb her, but they were anx-
ious she should see me. I told her I was ready to do any-
thing she might wish. ' Well,' she replied, ' I am about to
leave you, my dear, dear friend,' clasping my hands, and kiss-
ing them over and over again. ' And I have sent for you
to ask you to take the care of my children.' I then, for the
first time, said to her, ' You are aware that I am a Protest-
ant, are you not ? And in giving me your children I must
do what I should conceive to be my duty toward them.
Their education must be such as is directed by the word of
God.' 'I know all that,' she replied ; ' will you have a look
over them?' 'I will,' I answered. She then gave me the
children, one by one, exhorting them to be good and obedi-
ent ; and said, when putting the two orphans under my care,
.' These are double orphans ; God have mercy upon them.'
The husband now came in, and she repeated to him, in sub-
stance, all we had said. He seemed affected, and said he felt
we would have a motherly oversight of the children.
" I asked the famUy to kneel with me, and ask God's bless-
ing upon them, their mother, and myself; and while we
commended each to God by name, with their father and
mother, our own hearts partook of the audible sympathy of
the family, and it was a most heartfelt, solemn time. When
THE DYING MOTHEr's LEGACY. 135
we rose from our knees I sent for a friend of the mission,
who had often called on the family, with our former mission-
ary, Mr. Luckey. He sang the * Dying Christian ;' and
when repeating the words, ' Tell me, my soul, can this be
death ?' she exclaimed, * 0, no ; it is closing my eyes to open
them on God.' She was both tranquil and triumphant in
death, and while repeating David's passage, 'through the
valley and shadow of death,' she said, ' I understand it all ;
I fear no evil, for God is with meJ
" In the afternoon I called again with two Christian friends ;
she was too far spent to converse much, but regretted she
had forgotten to give me a poor woman's blessing in the
morning, which she then did. I asked her if she would not
like me to call for a minister or priest. She said, ' No ;
better than all, the Lord Jesus was with her ;' and thus she
continued communing with her God till the summons came.
The last thing she said was to her husband : ' No liquor at
my burial; no wake over my body ;'' and soon after she ex-
pired."
" Her prayer is heard — ^it is traced above
In the glowing light of a mother's love ; '
And now when at rest ia her silent grave,
That prayer shall have power to guard and save."
She had lon^ been confined to her bed, sufFeriuo- the
intensest anguish, but during that time through the
instrumentality of friends of the Mission, she had
136 THE DYING- MOTHER'S LEGACY.
been instructed in tlie cardinal truths of Christianity ;
and through the influence of the Holy Spirit had heen
enabled to exercise faith in Christ. For many days
perfect peace and triumphant joy had reigned succes-
sively within ner heart, and the light of Heaven
seemed reflected on her wan and weary face — but now
the last hour had come, and a cloud of anxiety was
resting there. Had the promises failed in their fulfill-
ment ? Had the Rock of Ages proved an uncertain
resting-place ? Did the soul trembling on the verge of
eternity, doubt its personal acceptance, and fear to
enter the unknown world, l^ay, nay, 'twas none of
these. Love reigned, faith was triumphant, the soul
seemed anxious to escape, but there were those around
that dying bed upon • whom that mother's eye was
resting with deep, unutterable solicitude Her children
living there in an atmosphere of sin, surrounded on
every side by vice in its greatest forms. Six children
to be left without any of the restraining influence which
home sanctified by maternal love, (though lacking
everything else) always exerts. Self, with its happiness
and its prospects, was forgotten, and gazing upon the
anxious weeping children, she exclaimed, " Go, O go for
Mrs D. Let me see her once again before I die — she
has helped me ki my troubles, let me see her once
THE DYING MOTHEr's LEGACY. 137
again." Two of the children were despatched and in a
little time her kind friend was by the bed of the dying
woman. That closing scene is depicted in the preceed-
ing narrative.
The mother was laid in the cold grave, and deep
was the solicitude of that lady's heart for the
children thus solemnly committed to her care. They
belonged to the J?Iission-school, and were regular in
their attendance, but there was evidence, sad and cer-
tain that they were suffering from the evil influences
which surrounded them. The only hope of permanently
benefitting them was to remove them to a better
atmosphere, and many" diiBculties stood in the way of
this arrangement. First the father's and children's
consent was to be gained, and when that was secured,
a home was to be found, such as the friends would be
willing to entrust them to.
The first difficulty was overcome by kind and gentle
entreaty, the second by the kind offer of a home from
Mr. C. L. Brace, connected with the " Children's Aid
Society," who stood security for the Home which he
had selected. On Wednesday, the 26th of October,
several ladies met at the Mission, to consult and act as
passing circumstances dictated. "We found Mrs. D.
preparing Barney and Alice for their journey to their
138 THE DYING MOTHER'S LEGACY-
new home. These two had been selected as beinor most
exposed, they were fine looking youths about 14 and
16 years of age. The wardrobes were searched, and
after a comfortable bath, they were clad in strong and
suitable clothing. A second suit for each was then
secured, a new Bible with their names as members of
the Mission-school and some Sunday school books were
added — sundry little tokens calculated to please were
placed in tne box — loving words were spoken, good
advice given, a bright future depicted, correspondence
promised, and hours passed unheeded by. Three
o'clock arrived, the hour for the dismissal of the school,
and Alice expressed a wish to say good-bye to her
schoolmates. Mrs. D. led her into the school, and
in simple language referred to her past history and her
present destination. The tear trembled in the eye
of the child, and the lady's voice grew husky as she
portrayed the dying scene and told of the solemn trust
reposed in her. The children of the school seemed
quiet and subdued, and when the lady asked them
if they would remember Alice when they said their
prayersj an aj03rmative response broke from every lip.
Then all shook hands with Barney and Alice and
departed to their homes. The boat did not leave
until six, and it was now but half-past three. A
THE DYING MOTHER's LEGACY. 139
prayer-meeting had been appointed by the Missionary,
and a few friends were assembled to pray for the
prosperity of the Mission. The children accompanied
us to the Chapel, and earnest, fervent prayers were
offered to their mother's God, that those children
might be guarded on their journey, and be brought in
safety to its end — that the home selected might prove
such as we hoped, and that in future years these
children might prove themselves a blessing to
others.
The parting hour came, the farewell words were
spoken, and they departed with the Rev. Mr. Adams
to the steamboat.
While they were waiting, Mr. Adams related to
Barney an incident, that he had known of a poor boy
departing under far less favorable circumstances to the
West, who became one of the Chief Judges in the
State in which he resided. The boy's eye kindled, his
form straitened and he exclaimed, " you shall see, what
I will become Mr. Adams." Several o;entlemen over-
heard the conversation and expressed much interest in
the children — Mr. Adams narrated their history, and
they pi'omised to take charge of them, so far as they
travelled the same path.
Their tickets had been secured and all was ready.
140
THE DYING MOTHER'S LEGACY.
Alice threw lier arms around her kind minister, aa
though she could not sever that last kind bond. But the
bell rang, and placing them hurriedly in the steamboat
which was to carry them to Piermont, the Missionary
returned strong in faith and hope, that the Christian
efforts thus put forth would in due time receive their
full and adequate reward.
CHAPTER IX
THE TWENTY-SHILLING PIECE.
" ' A trifle' — granted — ^but on trivial things
'fhe moral destiny of ni£«i oft turns."
In tlie winter of 1850, mj servant entered the parlor
one evening quite late, to inform me that a man who
seemed in great distress was at the front door, sajing
he had been sent to my address, hearing I was one of
the ladies of the Home Mission. It was inconvenient
for me to see the man at the time, (having a party of
friends spending the evening with me,) but I felt
inclined to help him, and giving the servant some money
to procure his supper and lodging, I told her to bid
him come to me in the morning.
'Next morning he came, looking pale, sick, and
emaciated. On inquiry I learned he was an English-
man, and had been induced to come to this country to
dissipate the melancholy which settled upon his mind
after the death of a beloved wife. He had suiScient
means when he arrived (in July before) to have kept
him several months, until he could have procured a
142
THE TWENTY -SHILLING PIECE.
situation, but immediately on his arrival he had been
seized with a disease which became chronic, and he
had been obliged not only to spend all his means, but
to dispose of every article of clothing, and in their
stead take up a suit which was little else than rags.
.Almost the first question I asked, after he had given
me his history, was, " Are you a strictly temperate
man ?" Pes, madam, I am. You can have no proof
but my word, but I am in every sense a strictly temper-
ate man, although my appearance is sadly the reverse
of the condition you expect to find a sober, honest man
in." There was such an air of sincerity in all he said
and withal such a woe-begone expression of counte-
nance, that I felt all the sympathy in my heart roused.
I sent to a neighbor, who had kindly offered to assist
me when a true case presented, for a suit of men's
clothes. They were sent, including hat, boots, &c. I
gave him money for his breakfast and shaving ; told
him to take the clothes, and return to me again in the
course of the day. He left, with great thankfulness,
and about two hours afterward called again, looking
like another beinsf. I imagined he looked even in
better health than in the morning. I then felt anxious
to know how he found his way to the Five Points. He
replied, that when his money was all spent, and nothing
THE TWENTY- SHILLING PIECE. 113
remained in prospect but a deatli in the poor-house He
thouglit of some friends who had left England some
years before (but who were in very reduced circmn-
stances) that wer eliving in New- York, somewhere. He
succeeded in finding them in Anthony-street, near Cow
Bay, and they kindly offered to give him a corner of
their room to lie upon ; but they were so poor
themselves that they could do nothing more for him.
He then learned that the Ladies' Home Mission would
help him to clothes, and might possibly obtain a
situation for him.
The more I saw of the man, the more enlisted my
feelings became, and the strong intelligence which
marked his conversation proved to me he had been
both well-bred and educated. I inquired what business
he thought he could engage in, with his weak state of
health. He said he had been " an out-door clerk at
home, and wrote evenings ;" and his doctor had said he
should try and find some out-door employment now. I
asked him if he thought he could undertake to get
subscribers for periodicals. He replied that that would
just suit him, as he was better acquainted with books
than anything else.
I gave him a twenty-shilling gold piece, (a small
144 THE TWENTY-SHILLIKG TIECE.
sum, the reader will say, to establish a man in business,)
provided him with a carpet-bag, and told him to go to
Harpers' and get some of their cheap monthly issues,
and get a few from Virtue's, and make the attempt,
and to come to me in a few days, if he thought he
could succeed, and we would help him still further. In
about a week he called, but I was not at home. Months
rolled on ; he again called but I was in the country.
I saw nothing more of my man, and I thought it
would prove perhaps another of the many instances of
ingratitude which we meet with in passing through
life. But I was mistaken. On "New Year's day,
when friends were making their accustomed calls, a
man was standing near the house waiting until a
number of gentlemen passed out, when he rang the
bell, gave the servant a card with his name written
upon it, asking her at the same time to ascertain " if I
was quite alone, as he did not wish to intrude upon
company." She thought this rathex a strange request
for such a gentlemanly-looking man to make, but
replied that I was quite alone. He came into the
parlor, and I did not at first recognise him, but on his
beginning at once to apologize for calling on ^N'ew
Year's day, I recognised his voice.
He continued, " No one madam, that calls on you
THE TWENTY-SHILLING PIECE. 145
to-day calls to pay a visit of gratitude ; I come to ex-
press mine." Expecting to hear of some efficient help
from his friends, or some good fortune that had met him,
I congratulated him on his improved health and appear-
ance, and asked him what had wrought the change. I
felt humhled when he told me that my poor little
offering of twenty shillings had, with the blessing of
God, effected it all. He then said the evening he came
to our dwelling he had made up his mind to put an end
to his existence if help did not come ; but he had great
reason to bless God, who had not only given him tem-
poral relief, but had enabled him to call upon God in
the hour of trouble, and He had heard his prayer ; his
heart was changed, and he owed his Maker a debt of
gratitude he could never pay.
He said the Messrs. Harper treated him very kindly,
and afforded him every facility in his work. And he
has succeeded beyond his most sanguine expectations,
delivering his books in New- York, Brooklyn, and
"Williamsburgh. Drawing his purse from his pocket,
he said, " I have not only this good suit of clothes upon
me, but I have sent out money for my only son, and
h-ave saved in the year besides, fourty dollars." He had
paid for his lodging at his friend's, and was now board-
ing at a druggist's in a respectable part of the city. I
146 THE TWENTY-SHILLING PIECE.
wept at Lis recital, and in truth it was to me tiie most
pleasant visit of the New Year's day.
He appeared afraid to take my time, and seemed
hurt when I refused to allow him to return me the
money. Next spring he called on me to say his son
had arrived, and he was still prospering in his business,
making from twelve to fifteen dollars a week. He
seemed as if he never conld express his gratitude for his
comforts, and read to me a letter in answer to one he
had written to England expressive of his great thank-
fulness.
A few months after, a card accompanied by a hook
was left at my door, with the request that I would not
pain him with the refusal of this small token of grati-
tude. Since then, we hear of his continued prosperity.
This is but one of the many instances which have
brought to light the fact that there are those living in
the Five Points who have once known and seen better
days ; that many hundreds are virtuously poor, and that
they are alive to kindness, and most grateful for our
attentions to them and their children.
During the past year alone over sixty children have
been placed in good homes — boys at trades, women
supplied with work, and fifteen hundred have signed
the temperance pledge. We, therefore, feel greatly en-
THE ■WITHERED ARM. 147
oou raged, and believe our labor will not be in vain, for
in due time we will reap if we faint not.
"What good a little kindness may effect !
"What pain relieve — what destiny avert !"
Passing up Cross-street one bleak winter's morning,
I observed a little girl, whose appearance was so forlorn
and sad, that I felt anxious to know where she lived,
and what caused her intense expression of sorrow. I
therefore asked her name and where she lived, and
desired her to take me to see her mother. " I have no
mother," she replied, "but my father lives in the attic
of No. — , Cross-street, and you may go up and see him."
I followed her to the third floor, up a narrow, dirty
stair-case. Knocking at the door, we were met by a
man who seemed both surprised and pleased to see
me in his wretched, miserable home — for home it was, al-
though destitute of chair or table. In the middle of the
room, which was about nine feet square, stood a small
cylinder-stove, the pipe passing through a pane of the
window. Beside the stove was a basket, containing a
small supply of shavings. Upon a few dirty rags, which
I
148 THE WITHEimD ARM
covered some shavings, lay a sick boy, about five
years old. Upon the stove some miserable food was
cooking, the fumes of which, mingling with the smoke of
pine shavings, filled the room, causing the little sufferer
to cough constantly.
The father appearing to be perfectly sober, I asked
him what had brought upon him this extreme destitu-
tion. He replied, "Want of work and poverty,"
adding that he had always got on well until his good
wife died, about four years before, and then misfortune
took hold of him. He had nearly lost the sight of one
eye, and during the stages of its inflammation and
subsequent loss, had been obliged to spend all he had
earned or saved. The loss of his eye preventing him
from carrying his hod, he had no other means left for
his support than visiting the markets and carrying
baskets for the purchasers at the stalls, his little girl
going out daily to beg the food she would prepare
(young as she was) for his return. Sometimes he
made but 25 cents a day. I asked him if he had
signed the pledge. " Yes, indeed, madam," was the
reply, " more than twelve years ago, when I married
my wife, I took the pledge, and have never hroTcen itP
I asked him if it would not be well to let us get good
places for the children, and then he could support
THE "VVITnERED ARM. 149
himself more comfortably, for I had learned in the
course of conversation, that he paid a dollar a week
for his wretched room, and was often left without a
cent when the rent was paid. But he said nothing
in the world could induce him to part with his children
for he had promised his dying wife not to part with
them, under any circumstances. "When about leaving,
I offered the girl a piece of money. I found she could
not reach out the hand next to me to receive it, and
that it hung powerless by her side. I took the
withered arm, covered with filthy rags, and could have
wept over the expression of her face when I said,
" Dear girl, how did this come, and how long has your
hand been so useless ?" " Indeed, madam," the father
replied, " ahe went to bed well at night ; the visitation
of God came, and in the morning she was just as you
see her. I do not complain ; but the poor dear
child will never get over it ; she scarcely ever smUes."
"With a heavy heart I took the girl home with me
the next day, had her well washed and dressed from
head to foot, then had her taken to a physician, who
said her arm was paralyzed, most probably from
exposure and cold at night. The arm was electro-
magnetized, and every pains taken to restore its use,
but it was only partially restored. Subsequent visits
150 THE "WITHERED ARM.
proved all the statements of the man to be true, and
never have I seen a more touching proof of devoted
parental love than in this poor man in his miserable
habitation. The little boy, with care, was restored
to health. The children were placed in school, and
more profitable work was soon obtained for the man.
But the poor children were still left daily surrounded
with everything to contaminate, without any one to look
after them, or to attend to the washino: of their clothes.
Even the comfortable clothes the Mission provided were
soon so filthy that we had to take them oif. On one of
my visits I asked him if it would not be well for him to
look out for a suitable companion who would take charge
of his children, and by taking in work, be a help to him.
He smiled, and said he had thought that was all that
could make a man of him again in feeling ; and he did
know an excellent woman, who lived in New-Jersey,
with whom he had been acquainted for fifteen years ;
and he often thought if God directed him he would
like to be married to her.
Without much ceremony he visited his old friend,
moved his residence, and became known by his unifoim
sobriety and honesty. He soon presented so good
an appearance that he was made the agent of the
tenement house in which he lived. He married the
THE WITHERED ARM. 151
choice of his heart, and now they are happy. I visit
them in their new home, and find every little comfort
in their dwelling ; the house the perfection of neatness ;
the children well managed. The fjirl has learned
both to read and write, and they often tell me very
interesting histories in the Bible she has read to them.
The man seems like a changed bein^, brio-h.t and
happy. The woman assists in supporting the family
by taking in sewing and washing, and although nearly
three years have elapsed, I have seen a continued im-
provement in them all, and in no instance have felt
that my confidence was misplaced, or my advice un-
wisely given. These people, in many instances, only
want some one to tell them what to do. They need
to be instructed in the very first steps toward making
their condition better ; and we generally find them
very teachable. In some respects it would be rather
hazardous to ad%ase a man to marry in the midst
of his destitution and misery ; but here no other
remedy could meet the case — the father obstinately re-
fusing to allow his children to be taken from him, even if
they were placed in better homes and well provided for.
And any one to see them now in their comfortable home,
with their neatly-furnished apartments, would say, it
could not be so, if woman had not a share or hand in it.
CHAPTER X.
THE CHILDREN OF THE "fIYE POINTS.''
"Ala? ! to think upon a child
That has no childish days,
"So happy home, no connscl mild ;
No words of prayer and praise I
"■Man from the cradle — 'tis too soon
To earn their daily bread,
And heap the heat and toil of nooo
Upon an infant's head.
" To labor ere their strength be come.
Or starve — snch is the doom
That makes, of many a hapless home,
One long and living tomb."
When tbe ladies commeEced their mission in this
miserable locality, the hope of rescuing the children
from the almost certain result of corrupt parental ex-
ample was perhaps the strongest feeling that influenced
them.
The children ! hundreds of them with drunken fath-
ers and drunken mothers, who made no provision for
their comfort, and scarce any for their physical exist-
ence, beyond the miserable dens they called their
homes, and in which, after a day of begging and per-
THE CHILDREN OF THE FIVE POINTS. 153
haps want, and after a day's exposure to eveiy evil in-
fluence, they crept to sleep — greeted with oaths and
curses, and oft-times with stripes and heavy blows !
Children ! precocious in self-reliance, in deceit, in every
evil passion, while the better nature within them slum-
bered or had been destroyed because no suitable means
had ever been used to vivify or awaken it !
" For here the order was reyersed,
And infancy, like age,
Knew of existence but its worst,
One duU and darkened pao:e,
"Written with tears and stamped with toil,
Crushed from the earliest hour,
"Weeds darkening on the bitter soil
That never knew a flower."
The ladies, with woman's instinct and woman's tact,
recognized them not only as depraved little human be-
ings, but as children ; their young hearts beating with
childish hopes and fears, with childish yearnings and
desires ; awake to every tone of kindness, and yet so
unaccustomed to any government but that of hasty
blows and brutal caprice, that it seemed almost impos-
sible to subdue and retain them by those laws of love
and gentleness which yet were the only means deemed
expedient or useful. There are, however, bright excep-
tions. "We gaze on a few sweet young faces, and
smooth the silken hair of some whose appearance de-
clares maternal care, and in the visits made we find
164 THE CHILDREN OF THE FIVE POINTS.
now and then a cleaner home, and hear all a tender
mother's anxiety and thankfulness for her children ex-
pressed, and listen to tales of privation and sufferings
which words could scarcely exaggerate. We also have
occasionally touching illustrations of the finer shades
of character, which awaken peculiar sympathy and
hope. On one of the regular days for the distribution
of clothing a lady was attracted by the countenance
of a pale, weary-looking child about nine years of age.
She carried with diflSculty a large baby, more than a
year old, and, although the children all around her
were full of life and hilarity, she sat listless and una-
mused, no smile betraying childish interest or joy. On
inquiry, Mrs. Luckey remarked, " That child has a
drunken father who abuses her mother dreadfully, and
she lives in a constant state of terror and dread." The
lady resolved to watch over that little girl, and throw
some sunshine over the darkened path of the drunkai'd's
child. Closer acquaintance revealed ? maturity of
thought and a strength of sympathy with her suffering
mother touching in the extreme. She came regularly
to Sunday-school, but always, during the session, would
whisper, "Mrs. Luckey, please let me run home and
see how mother does — I am afraid father will come
home and hurt her," &c. Her little heart seemed at
THE CHILDREN OF THE FIVE POINTS. 155
rest, and her face had an abiding look of weary-
despondency. After some acts of exceeding violence,
the mother was obliged to complain against her hus-
band. Maggie loved her father ; for, when sober, he
was kind, and she pleaded, " 0 mother ! do not let
them take him away, for what shall I do without a
father?" He was committed to the Tombs, and the
next morning early, Maggie took her little brother, four
years of age, by the hand, went to the prison, and sat
houi" after hour by the window, talking to, and trying
to amuse her father until his time of liberation came.
Of late her countenance has brightened, and she greets
the lady (who in heart adopted her) with somewhat
of childish glee.
One little news-boy was found who regularly paid his
drunken mother's rent out of his scanty earnings, and
had remained comparatively untainted by the scenes of
vice that met his every step.
The children give evidence also of bright intellect
and quick perception. One afternoon a number of
them had collected around the door of the " Old Brew-
ery," waiting for the appearance of Mrs. Luckey. The
rain poured in torrents, and they stood without a shel-
ter of any kind. Mr. Luckey opened his office door,
and kindly urged them to run home ; that Mrs. L. was
THE DYIITG GIRL.
detained by tlie rain, and might not arrive for some
time. Turning from them, he dosed the door ; but,
quick as the hghfcning's flash, his ear was greeted by the
full chorus of one of their hymns,
" We'll stand the storm, it "sron't be long,
We'll anchor by and bye,"
snd they stood it until Mrs. Luckey appeared, and an-
ehored them by a good fire^ and applied the hymn thej
Lad so sweetly sung«
*' She lay down in her ixjverly
Toil stricken though so young,
And words of human sorrow
Fell trembling from her tongus.
There were palace homes around her j
And pomp and pride swept by
The poor deserted chamber
Where%tie lay down to die."— Mabt How
The work of faith is blessed ; but when the fruit is
permitted soon to appear, we may and ought to rejoico
with exceeding joy. Amid many discouragements, wo
have always been comforted and strengthened by tho
fitioeess of the Sabbath eohool ; and as our children are
THE DYING GIHL. 15?
one after anotlier translated into heaven from their com-
fortless homes on earth, we exult in imagination of the
mighty contrast from the <3reary cellars and garrets of
the Five Points, to the radiant paradise of God ; from
the neglect of callous and degraded human hearts, to
the eternal and everflowing love of their redeeming God ;
from hunger, and weariness, and pain to that glorious
land of which it is written, " there shall be no more
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be
any more pain ; for the former things are passed away."
Several children have died during the past year. In
each instance the little books given in the Sunday
school had been treasured and enjoyed. During their
illness the hymns they had learned were constantly re-
peated and sung, and one little spirit passed away in the
very utterance of those cheering words, " There is a
happy land."
This hymn takes special hold on every young heart
far more than any other we have ever tried to teach.
Why ? Is it the utter absence of evei^thing that makes
childhood happy in the present, that leads them thus
early to anticipate that future ? or does God open to
those destined early to pass from these miserable scenes
of earth, a vista through which they perceive, with
more than childish vision, the beauty of that happier
158 THE DYIKG GIRL.
laud to wliicli they are hastening ? We know not ;
but the fact is evident, that the hymn has a powerful
and peculiar charm.
On the first Sabbath the school opened, a timid-
looking girl, about 12 years of age hovered around the
door. She resisted every effort to induce her to enter,
generally fleeing as soon as she was spoken to, to her
home in the Old Brewery, where she lived with a
wretched, drunken mother. At times the teachers pur-
sued her with words of kindness, but in vain. After
some time, of her own accord, she entered, and imme-
diately became an attentive and interested scholar.
Months rolled away and her improvement became evi-
dent, but being retiring and reserved we could learn
but little of her feelings.
Last winter it was announced that Mary was ill, and
she was visited in her wretched home. "We found her in
bed in a corner of a large room, where at least twenty
persons were accommodated at night, and where cook-
ing and eating was done for and by all. She did not
seem sick but she would not rise, nor eat, nor scarcely
speak. It was ascertained that grief for her wretch-
ed mother and her own forlorn condition were pressing
her to the grave, yet she resisted all wishes to remove
her to the hospital, and thus separate her from her
THE DYING GIRL. 159
mother. She was supplied with needful things, was
comforted and encouraged, and for a little time seemed
to rally, and crept, pale and sad looking into the
Mission room.
Soon however, its became apparent that she was
failing fast. She had been removed to a comfortable
room, and was continually visited by Mr. and Mrs.
Luckey, and other friends of the ^Mission.
A friend who visited her one day, after conversing
on spiritual things, asked, " Is there anything you
would like to have, Mary ?" She shook her head,
and said " Nay." " Can't you think of anything ; I
will get you whatever you wish," (thinking, perhaps
her sickly appetite might be craving some of the
luxuries of life.) Again a languid negative was given.
Her kind friend still lingered, and suddenly the color
mounted to the pale face, a look full of animation
succeeded the languid glance, the thin lip quivered,
and she exclaimed, " 0, yes, I want one thing,"
and raising herself in the bed, reiterated, "I want
one thing." "What is that, Mary, I promise you,
you shall have it?" A moment's pause, and the
answer came, " I want you to bring some of the
Sunday school children here, and let them sing for me.
O, wiU you ?"
160 THE DYING GIRL.
The Sunday, after the request was granted; and
the exquisite enjoyment written on that pale suffer-
ing face, the tearful eye, and the unspoken gratitude,
formed a scene for a painter to witness and pourtray.
"There is a happy land," was the favorite hymn,
and many times since then has the only wish she
has expressed been thus gratified. She is slowly fading
away ; she converses but little, but when we speak of
the Saviour her color rises and her eyes fill with tears.
She says she is trusting in Christ, and those who know
her best have full confidence that our God is thus
gently preparing her to enter the " happy land."
In her home of poverty, amid her many privations,
sinking in langour and pain, she utters no complaint,
nor breathes one earthly wish. Thank God for the
wondrous power of his redeeming grace to strengthen
and to satisfy !
CHAPTER XL
THE CHILDREN-.
" ' Who bids for the little children
Body and soul and brain ;
"Who bids for the little children —
Young and without stain' ?
' I bid,' said Beggary, howling,
'I'll buy them one and all,
I'll teach them a thousand lessons —
To lie, to skulk, to crawl.'
" ' And I'll bid higher and higher,'
Said Crime, with wolfish grin,
• For I love to lead the children
Through the pleasant paths of sin.
They shall swarm in the streets to pilfer,
They shall plague the broad highway,
Till they grow too old for pity, ♦
And ripe for the law to slay.'
• ' Oh shame !' said true Eellgion,
' Oh, shame that this should be
I'll take the little children —
I'll tal^e them all to me
I'll raise them up with kindness
From the mire in which they've trod,
I'll teach them words of blessing,
I'll lead them up to God.' "
162 WILD MAGGIB.
ETili 3Siiggif.
Poor Wild Maggie Carson ! Plain features, disfigured
by the small-pox — a sullen disagreeable expression, a
gruff voice, a convulsive habit of rubbing her eyes
with her clenched hands — matted tangled hair, and a
filthy ragged dress. Such vsras the forbidding aspect
of the little outcast, who seemed to scorn the efforts
made to win her. No clear untroubled glance ever
met the eye of those who accosted her, and no response
was ever made to words of counsel and kindness. Impa-
tient of restraint, she could not be induced to remain in
school more than ten minutes at a time. When ad-
dressed she would maintain a sullen silence, or start
and scream, or ^ugh with scornful fearful merriment.
Poor Maggie had known only the roughest ways ; and
her seamed face was but a symbol of the marred
Bcarred nature — the down-trodden heart and soul.
Air and sunshine, and careful culture was needed for
life and growth.
No mother had cared for her childhood. Her
mother was a confirmed drunkard who sent her child
forth to beg the alms which were their only support,
and when Maggie was comfortably clothed at the
WILD MAGGIE. 163
Mission, the wretched woman pawned the clothes for
rum. ' •
Mrs. Howe, who taught in the Mission Sunday
school, often loolred with tearful solicitude upon the
poor wild girl, and wondered if that sullen nature, so
closed against kindlj influences, could ever be sub-
dued and rightly cultiyated. Being asked by a lady
to procure an orphan child from the Five Points,
to live in her family, she went there in quest of
such an one, and visited a number of families of
whom she made inquiries. Her search was on this
occasion unsuccessful. Returning home through
Anthony street, she was startled by Wild Maggie
who running eagerly toward her with outstretch-
ed arms, cried out with almost despairing earnestness.
"Do Mrs. Howe take me, oh take me, I am very bad,
but I will try to be good, do, do take me." Why
Maggie, where is your mother ?
" On Blackwell's Island, and the woman I live with
makes me bes: all the victuals, and does not ^ive me
enough to eat. I sleep on the bare boards in the
corner of her dirty garret. Won't you take me, I will
try to be good ?"
Mrs. Howe was touched, not only with the tale of wo,
but with the sudden transition in the child's nature —
164 WILDMAGOIB,
the dogged silence, the defiant spirit had gnven place to
life and earnestness. There were germ of good
beneath that rough exterior. What was to be done ?
She could not be recommended to the ladv who had
asked for the orphan child, and placing her under the
care of the Missionary for the night, Mrs. H. went
home to work out the problem. " We will take her,"
was her husband's prompt reply, when told of Maggie's
thrilling appeal. Mrs. H. spoke of her wickedness, her
unsightly face, and uncouth ways. " Never mind," said
Mr. Howe, " the more reason why some one should
care for her — I would rather take one of the worst,
the triumph will be greater if we succeed."
The effort was made — the child was taken by this
kind family ; she was well washed and dressed, and she
soon gave evidence of a desire to please. Most
unwillingly did she return to her former modes of life,
about a fortnight after, when her mother, released
from imprisonment, came at once and demanded her.
Her clothing soon went to the pawn-broker's as before,
but in a short time, the vagrant mother was again
committed to prison for six months. Maggie's friends
however had not lost sight of her", and before the
proper authorities at the City Hall, Mr. Howe
adopted her.
WILD MAGGIE. 165
Poor wild Maggie had many things to learn and
more to unlearn. Chary of her words, rude and rough in
her ways, with nothing to attract in face or voice or
manner — untaught and untrained — nurtured in sin —
it was a great thought to see the possibility of evoking
good out of this mass of evil, and a great resolve
seriously to undertake the task. There was the charity
that hopeth all things, and believeth all things, and
that hope and faith were not in vain. The daily
teachings of a Christian family — example, kindness,
effort and counsel were not lost upon her, and the
gradual development of mind and character was most
gratifying to those who were training this wild vine.
Though eleven years of age, it wa? nearly a year before
she could learn the alphabet, but when that was
mastered, her progress was rapid. She soon learned to
read very well and became so fond of reading that she
hastens through her daily duties to gain time for her
books. As there are no public schools in the rural
neio-hborhood where Mr. Howe now resides, he has paid
forty dollars for her schooling during the past year,
and he feels himself amply repaid by her manifest im-
provement. She sews well and is most useful in the
household, the members of which would not be
willing to part with Maggie Carson on any terms. She is
166 WILD MAGGIE.
always the first to enter - the room for morning and
evening prayers, and one would find it difficult to
recognize in the tidy, respectable looking girl who with
her Bible and hymn-book takes part in those hallowed
services — Wild Maggie of the Five Points.
When taken by Mrs. Howe to the first Thanksgiving
supper given to the children of the Five Points, Maggie
declined partaking of the feast, and she never speaks
of her former abode. She has turned over a new
bright page in life, and she cares not to look upon
the previous tracery of sin and sorrow. A similar
feeling is generally manifested by the children for
whom good places have been obtained. With no
attachment to their former haunts and pursuits they
do not like even to hear the Five Points alluded to.
A residence of six months on Blackwell's Island
was of use to Maggie's mother. Having been for
that length of time without liquor she was pre-
pared to take the temperance pledge when presented
to her by the friends of her child. Maggie
too, in her own gruff way, urged her to take
it, and for nearly three years she has never broken it.
She came to claim her child, but on hearing that
Maggie had been adopted by her kind benefactor, she
expressed great satisfaction with the arrangement
THE CHILDREN THAT SWEEP THE CROSSIKaS 167
She procured a good situation as cook and lias retained
it ever since. A short time since, she brought Maggie
a dress, which she begged Mrs. Howe would allow her
to accept, saying that she knew Maggie did not need
dresses, but that she had six dollars a month, which was
more than she wanted for herself, and she had no one
else to provide for. What a contrast with the old time,
when she stripped her wretched child of her comforta-
ble raiment that she might obtain the maddening
stupefying draught ! " Clothed" and in her "right mind,"
she now utters her thanks to that kind Providence
which through the instrumentality of that Mission, has
rescu^ mother and child from the sin and misery in
which they had well-nigh been lost.
Children with short ragged garments — old shawls
tied round their waists — bare feet bespattered with the
mud with which they are waging warfare — tangled
locks straying from beneath their dark hoods — faces
prematurely old and care-worn ! Can we look for good
in such as these ? Do they remember kindnea-
k
168 THE CHILDREN THAT SWEEP THE CROSSINGS.
Bes, or liave ih-ej any to remember ? Do these forlorn
ones take note of auglit but the pennies that fall upon
tbeir path, as they ply their brooms amid the rush of
omnibusses and rail-cars, of carts and carriages, while
the stream of hurrying action rolls on its resistless tide ?
Can they discern among that restless multitude a face
associated with memories of kindness — one face that
will give the little street-sweepers a smile of recogni-
tion ? Many of them have been gathered in at the
Mission school; and though, at times, they resume
their old occupation, and with it their street-sweeper's
garb ; yet on other days they may be seen tidily dress-
ed, and with clean faces, learning to read ,and to
write, to cypher and to sew in the pleasant school-room
at the Mission House. That love's labor is not lost
there, the following incidents will show :
One day a minister of one of the city churches, who
had the Sunday before preached in the big tent in " Par-
adise Square" at the Five Points, was crossing the well-
swept walk, which enabled one to walk dry-shod over
Broadway. He handed some pennies to one of the
children, who promptly declined the gift, saying —
" Oh, no sir ; we heard you preach in the Big Tent on
Sunday, and we don't want to take any pennies from
you." He had given them something better than pen-
THE CUII.DREN THAT SWEEP THE CROSSINGS. 169
nies, and tliey were glad to make a clean path for the
feet of him who had " published peace" to them and
theirs.
As a lady who constantly visits the Mission school
drew near the crossing, the little girl exclaimed, " Here
comes Mrs. D , sweep the walk clean for her." And
when she handed one child a three cent piece, her
con^panion put back the little outstretched palm, saying,
" Ain't you ashamed to take money from our teacher ?
No, Ma'am, we don't want you to pay us." And the
little silver bit was resolutely declined, till the lady
dropt it on the pavement and walked on.
Here was a lively feeling of gratitude shining
forth in these children that sweep the crossings-
children already old in the bitter experience of life,
trained up amid evil and wrong — proving that some of
the seed freely scattered, had taken root in the poor
neglected soil of their young hearts.
8
170 LITTLE ELLIE.
" Will you please come and see a poor woman wlio is
almost frozen to death ?" said little Ellie H one
cold Sunday morning to one of the ladies, as she en-
tered the school-room door. The little thing had been
awaiting her arrival, and with ready steps, she guided
her companion to the fireless, desolate room. Cold —
cold — no warmth — no ray of cheerfulness, — there she
lay — the poor forlorn one — with scarce any covering
for her benumbed limbs. But little Ellie had been
there, stujBfing rags in the windoAvs to keep out the
biting blast — and she had brought part of her scanty
breakfast to give to one who was poorer than she.
And now her active benevolence had brought a helper,
who could provide the comforts which Ellie had not
to give. " She is all alone. Who will take care of
her ?" said the lady. " Oh, I will," said the child with
an important air — not doubting her own fitness for the
task.
Ellie looked downcast some days after, when the
same kind lady came to visit her. It was not because
her home was poor and scantily furnished — but her
father and mother had been quarrelling, and her father
SHADOAVS. 171
had struck her mother. " Oh, Mr. H. !" said the hidy,
" a man should never strike a woman." " It is because
she was drinking, Ma'am," he repHed, " I never would
strike her if she were sober." Poor Ellie ! she hung
down her head as she accompanied her kind friend
down the stairs and into the street. " Indeed, Ma'am,"
said she earnestly, in her child-like fashion, " my father
would never beat my mother if she were sober ; but if
one of them nails in the floor were to drink rum, my
father would murther it."
Little Ellie — true sympathy for suffering gleam-
ed out in thy care for the forsaken one, and a child's
feeling of sorrow and mortification for the transgres-
sion of those who should have taught thee the right.
Such gifts as thine are not unmarked in His sight,
who remembers even the cup of cold water given
in His nanje.
I jjninitrs.
One morning Mrs. was asked by a little girl of
the Mission school, who had learned the lesson of
mercy, to come and see a very sick woman. She fol-
lowed her into a house in Anthony street, passed by
172 SHADOWS.
two rooms, in one of which was gathered a company
of young ]ads of seventeen or eighteen, who wero
drinking and smoking, and entered a third room which
seemed built out into the ground. It was so dark that
for a few moments the lady could discern nothing. As
her eyes became accustomed to the darkness, she saw
a poor woman on a wretched pallet in the corner — her
wan face not as white, but as black as the bed clothes.
Dyino- with consumption — no hand to smooth the
tangled hair or wipe the death-damps from her brow !
The lady told the little girl to bring some water and
wash the poor soiled face, and part the matted hair.
It had not always been thus with her. S^e had
known the peace and plenty of a comfortable home —
the daughter of a Christian minister, she married
against the will of her parents — became estranged
from all the charities of the home of her childhood,
and sank lower and lower till she lay here in her mise-
ry. " Pride and poverty have brought me to this,"
she said, " for I would never make known my wants —
but indeed, I am a virtuous woman." Intemperance,
thought the lady, as she went to the Mission wardrobe
for clean clothes and bedding, has probably wi'ought
this ruin. Poor creature ; the life-gates were well-nigh
closed behind thee — but little could be done for thee
GLEAMS OF LIGHT. 173
now ! The radiant vision of thy childhood could not
dissipate the gloom of that darkened chamber ; and
those heavenly hopes which could give light even here,
where were they ?
" Gather them in — slather them in," from the " stiflinor
street," and the dusky lane — gather them in — these
little ones to whom the sunny gladness of childhood is
denied who are familiar with cold and hunger —
with want and wo and vice — who know nothing of
cleanliness and comfort, of the sanctity of home, and
prayer, and the Sabbath day — who see nothing but the
night-side of life. Gather them in, that they may be
washed and clothed and have glimpses of better things.
Here is material that may be fashioned into forms of
beauty — it is still plastic — it has not become hardened
by exposure, and it now invites the moulding hand.
Despise not these little ones, for they are destined to
live for ever. Be hopeful and believing and cast thy
bread freely on the waters, and thou wilt find it again
after many days. There are pledges and promises of
174 GLEAMS OF LIGHT.
good to cheer thee even now. There are innocent
faces, manifestations of dehcate feehngs, fine traits of
character, and high aspirations even here — witness tho
following.
A little girl in the infant class heard a lady who
constantly visited the school speak of her love for
flowers. The remark was not forgotten, and every day
she begged her father to bring her some flowers to
give to her kind friend. At length he complied
with her wish, and the little thing neatly dressed, with
a beaming face, and the pretty bunch of flowers in her
hand, waited at the door of the Mission room. When
the lady came, the timid child, afraid to present her
offering, gave it to a larger girl to put into the hand of
the lady, who could not repress her tears at this touch-
ing tribute of affection. Flowers always beautiful —
always welcome — any where — every where — had indeed
A language as they trembled in the hand of the grateful,
expectant child !
One little fellow with a good honest face and amiable
expression — little Jemmy Hyde — for although fourteen
years old, he is small for his age — by his orderlj'
conduct and his diligence in study merited the ap-
probation of his teachers. On Thanksgiving day a
silver pencil was given to him as the best boy in the
GLEAMS OF LIGHT. l75
school. And Jemmy bad an opportunity of proving
the strength of his principles. One day as he ^Yas
walking in Broadway, he picked up a handsome gold
watch. Jemmy had never had anything so beautiful
in his hands before — there was a rich gold chain
fashioned like a serpent, and a gold locket containing
two pictures, and two rings, and a little gold purse, and
other charms the like of which he had never seen.
He took these beautiful things home to his mother,
and she put them in her trunk. Jemmy wanted to
advertise them, but she said she had no money to pay
for the advertisement, and she kept them, looking daily
for an advertisement and reward. None met her eye,
and as several weeks passed, she was afraid to let it be
known that she had the watch in her possession. But
Jemmy's conscience was troubled — he could not rest —
he knew that he ought not to keep what did not belong
to him — and he came and told the Missionary all about
it, and his face looked brighter, and his heart felt lighter
for the telling.
The watch was advertised, and the same day a gentle-
man brought a letter in which every article was de-
scribed. The watch belono-ed to a ladv residino- in
Boston, a niece of the Hon. Ptufus Choate, and it was
the last gift of her father, so that she had mourned over
176 GLEAM SOFLIGHT.
the loss of this precious memorial of his afi'ection. SKu
kindly sent fifty dollars for the boy, with the assurance
that she should ever feel a lively interest in the welfare
of her little unknown friend, and in the Mission school
where such good principles were instilled. The money
has been placed in the Savings Bank till Jemmy's
eighteenth year, when it will be a nice capital for him
to begin the world with. But this is not all. James
said that he wanted to get away from the evil influences
of the Five Points, and the Missionary was about to
procure him a place in the country where he could
learn a trade. But a lawyer, in whose office Jemmy
has been employed a short time, pleased with the in-
telligence and integrity of the boy, has offered to give
him a home, to clothe and educate him. Thankful and
happy for the fair prospects opening before her son, the
mother exclaimed, that always from the time he was a
very little boy. Jemmy had said, " I will be a jintle-
man yet." Nous verrons.
" Por character groweth, day by day, and all things aid it in unfoldings.
And the bent unto good or evil may be given in the hours of infancy,"
CHAPTER XII.
THE ASTOR HOUSE BEGGAR.
Very small of her age is Mary R. She would be
thought a child of five rather than ten — so stunted
has been her growth by over-mnch work and care not
suited to her tender years. In vain we tried to induce
the little beggar girl to attend school, and one day I took
her aside and said, " Mary, why do you not love to come
to our school?" " Because," was her quick reply, "I
was told that you were all bad people, and that you
}jept a Protestant school, and that was not a good
place." We at last succeeded in winning her, by
telling her to come in and warm herself by the stove
in the Mission-room. We took off her filthy garments
and clothed her from head to foot in a new warm suit,
and the little pock-marked face with the gleaming
black eyes, looked very pleasantly upon us, as we told
her that we loved her. The idea of being loved,
wakened a new chord in the heart of this little girl,
who looked upon us as her friends, and gradually stayed
longer and longer in school.
178 THE AST OR HOUSE BEGGAR.
Why do you wear such dirty clothes, Mary ? I said
to her one day. " Because my mother won't wash
them. Come and see where I Hve, and you will not asl?
me why ray clothes are dirty." She led the way to the
last house in Cow Bay, through a dark, dark passage
and stairway to the attic — the floor in some places so
broken that T feared I might fall through. We met
several men on the stairs, but Mary heralded our ascent
by "Make room, my teacher is coming with me," and
in each instance they fell back to give us room to pass.
We reached the attic. On a heap of dirty rags in one
corner lay her drunken mother — her father half intoxi-
cated sat Up on a chest, for there was no chair, and
another drunken wom.an sat shivering, over a few
embers. The man immediately recognized me, saying,
"I remember you, Lady, ten years ago, when you called
in City Hall place to see me, when I was sick. I was
better off then, but now I am as bad off as I can be."
Will you not let us provide a comfortable home for
Mary? "Oh, no, ma'am, we cannot spare her, for she
supports the family. My poor wife, as you see, can do
nothing." " Wliy, you support the family, Mary, how
can you do that?" "By begging, ma'am."
How fearfully Intemperance reverses all the relations
of life ! An entire family depending on this tiny
THE HOME OF THE ASTOR HOU^ BEGGAR.
THE AS TOR HOUSE BEGGAR. 179
creature for their daily bread — the strong arm idle — -
the stalwart frame paralyzed, the old heads stupified with
strong drink, while upon these young shoulders rested
the heavy burden.
*' But why will you not sign the pledge, and become
sober, and thus become more comfortable ? We would
then have an oversight of you, and you would be more
able to support yourself. Do you not know that your
poor child is most fearfully exposed to all that is evil
by her course of life ?" " Oh yes, ma'am, but she only
goes to the Astor House." " YeSjma'am," responded little
pock-marked Mary, " I am a great pet there ; they
always save me the best pieces of chicken and turkey, and
sometimes they give me money. I have been up stairs
too, and a lady gave me a silk frock, in one of the
pretty rooms she lived in." As I went down stairs
with the child, I said, "Mary, why do you not wear
your silk frock on Sunday ?" " Because I have no bon-
net would look good with it," was the shrewd reply.
" Come with me and T will give you a bonnet and a sack,
and to-morrow come to Sunday school all dressed
neatly." She came as we desired, behaved well, and from
that time she has been an attendant on our day and
Sabbath school.
One day, as I passed the Astor House, the steps of
loU THE A ST OK HOUSE BEGGAR.
which were crowded with gentlemen, the little beggar
girl putting down her hasket, rushed towards me with
outstretched arms, and witli :i look of dehghted recog-
nition. I own to some degree of embarrassment at her
childish caress, and merely saying, " Have you been to
the Mission School to-day, Mary ?" and hearing her
answer, " No, ma'am, but I am going in a little while,'*
I passed on, leaving Mary to answer the questions of the
spectators of this ludicrous scene.
One day, a visitor at the school gave her two pennies.
in a few moments she was missing, but she soon
returned with a larg*e apple, which she offered to me.
I said, " Mary, I thank you for your kind offer, but I
prefer not to eat the apple." She moved to the windo^y
of the school-room and wept. One of the children
whispered to me, " Mary is crying because you did not
take her apple." I called her to me and said, "Mary,
do you want me to take your apple ?" " Yes, ma'am, I
bought it for you — it is clean, ma'am." I took the apple
and told her it was so large, I could not eat it all, but
as it was now mine, I had a favor to ask of her, and
that was that she should share it v/iih me. This was
done to the satisfaction of both the giver and receiver
of the little gift. Little pock-marked black-eyed Mary,
\eft to herself, and obliged to care for herself, and for
THE AS TOR HOUSE BEGGAR. 181
.hose who should have cared for her, proved that she
had an aflfectionate heart, and a generous nature. The
two pennies were all she had, but she freely gave them
to purchase a gift for one who had shown her kindness.
Whenever or wherever she meets a teacher or frequent
visitor of the Mission-School, she thinks she can claim
acquaintanceship.
She is a smart • little thing, learns rapidly, and she
has a sweet voice in singing. She has recently received
two premiums for being one of the best children in the
school. Of late she has been a much more regular
attendant in the day-school. On inquiring the cause
she said, '''• Kase I gind my father and mother wo peace
till they signed, the pledge, and now she washes my
clothes, and I only go to the .Istor House at three
o'clock, after school is out." Early has Mary begun to
play an important part in life, her parents looking to
her for support, and she their adviser and counsellor.
God speed thee, little Mary !
182 MAGGIE n TAN
A few weeks after the opening of the Mission, the
Ladies visiting the School and Mission, became
deeply interested in a little flaxen-haired girl of about
ten years. One of the ladies had her taken to her own
home and well clothed, and she appeared the next
Sabbath in so neat a trim that several remarked her
changed and happy appearance. She was unlike most
of the children in that neighborhood, her manners being
very gentle and I might almost say lady-like, though
by nature very sprightly, yet exceedingly teachable and
docile. One Sabbath morning she came up to me
saying, " Will you please, ma'am, to come and see my
father, who is very sick and poor ?" Accompanied by
my sister, Mrs. H., I followed the child home. She
led us up Cross street, two doors above Orange.
Passing through a filthy entry to the yard, she
took us down a steep flight of steps to a back
basement room or cellar, which was so dark that it was
several moments before our eyes, become accustomed
to its gloom, could perceive it was most scrupulously
clean. The floor had been well scrubbed, and what
little furniture there was, bore the mark of that of a
MAGGIE RYAN. 183
tidy housekeeper ; a few chaii's, a clean pine table, and
the few articles of the cupboard, with a bedstead, com-
pleted the furniture of the room. "We commended the
woman for her neatness, but she modestly replied, " I
ought to be more tidy, but I cannot, for when it rains,
the water runs down into my room till it comes up so
high, faith to half the depth of the bedstead, and my
poor husband has the rheumatism, and we have not had
anything to eat to-day." I approached the bed, (the
man having drawn the covering over his face when he
heard strange voices in the room,) and said in a kind
tone, " Are you ill, sir ? We have called as friends, at
request of your little daughter, to aid you. What can
we do for you ?" The man seemed subdued by the
tone of kindness, and raising himself, with some diffi-
culty, and leaning upon his elbow he said, " The Ladies
have been very kind in doing so much for my little
girl. The Lord reward them ! And she insisted on
bringing you here ?" " How can we aid you, sir ?" " I
want but little," replied he, "for I am such a poor
creature — a poor miserable man ! " " Wliat has brought
this destitution upon you ?" asked my sister, (for it was
evident they had seen better days.) " Intemperance^''
replied the man, laying the strongest stress upon the
word. " It has nearly ruined me, soul and body, and
184 MAGGIE RYAN.
my Avife also. But two years ago, I came to this city
with two thousand dollars in my pocket, the avails of a
farm I had sold, but I fell in company with the in-
temperate, till step by step I was hurled down the
declivity of ruin. I have been robbed while in liquor of
all my money, and my poor wife was obliged to seek
a service-place, but she too had learned to love the
intoxicating cup, and while at service^ fell from a second
story window, while washing it, into the area, and had
to be taken to the Hospital to get well ; and she has
very dizzy turns now, all^ all^ because she drank, and I
helped her to it. Oh, if my friends knew I was
brought down to live in the ' Five Points,' they would be
wretched !" We encouraged the man ; and bade him hope
that better days were in store for him. My sister took
the child immediately home, relieved their wants for the
day, and told her to come again to her house in the morn-
ing. The morning brought little Maggie, and we both
became more and more interested in the child. We visited
the family often, and urged both husband and wife to sign
the temperance pledge. The man said his habits were
so confirmed that he could not keep it if he did sign,
but the woman soon complied with our request,
and the earnest appeals of her sweet child Maggie.
The parents of this little girl were very fond of her, and
MAGGIE R V A X ,
we hoped through her influence to effect the father's res-
toration to sobriety. The wife, too, besought him to take
a step which she thought might introduce him to a
more hopeful life. A -watchful oversight was kept over
them, encouragement given to the mother, and every
exertion made through the daughter to induce him to
sign the pledge. At last he was prevailed upon to ab-
stain from drink one day. The temperance meeting was
held on the evening of that day, and the room in which
it was held, was filled with many who shrank from
daylight exposure. The Missionary was at the altar,
an appeal was made for the intemperate to break their
fetters, when little Maggie came running up to me,
saying, "Father is at the door, and he savs he will sign."
*' Wont you come and coax him to come in ?" I commu-
nicated the fact to the Missionary ; a bustle at the door
ensued. Mrs. Ryan was leading her husband, and urging
her way through the crowd that thronged the passage,
when the Missionary exclaimed, "Make way for Mr. Ryan.
Come along,Mr. Ryan,and sign the pledge, and may God
help you to keep it." — He did sign it, and from that time
beo-an to feel that he was a man asjain. The woman also
showed the greatest signs of amendment. Maggie became
a decided favorite with all by her very pleasing manner —
and when the work-room was opened, Maggie was the
186 MAGGIE RYAN.
favored one who took the work back and forward in
the room. She arranged the pieces which made up tlie
garments they were sewing, and was loved by all
But Mrs. H. never lost sight of her best interests for
one moment, and we all felt that they were a family that
should be removed away from that locality, where the
moral atmosphere by which they were surrounded
was not the best for them. Temptations stood before
them in too formidable a phalanx to be steadfastly resist-
ed. With the wish to aid them in their effort to retrieve
their character and fortunes, a gentleman offered them
a room in a tenement house of his. A carman was sent for
their effects, and some more furniture was added to make
their new apartment in Howard-street home-like. Mrs.
H. having previously taken Maggie to her house to
live, she remained there six months, attending the
public school in Grand-street, where she made rapid
improvement. She was a great favorite here, also. A
little incident occurred that proved this. She was peel-
ing peaches one day, and while- putting the pits in her
mouth she accidentally got one in her throat. The house
was in instant alarm, and every effort used to extricate it
for several minutes, but in vain. Messengers were
despatched for the physician, with but little hope, for she
was strangling. Presently she grew black, she stiffened.
MAGGIE RYAN. 18V
The whole house wept. " Maggie is dying — dear Maggie
is dying — she can't breathe !" Added to this, Mrs. H. was
from home. Despair and anguish were felt by every heartj
when a gentleman happened to come in ; and in that
moment, when seemingly past hope, he succeeded in ex-
tracting the stone, and thus saved her life. It was some
time before she recovered, as he drew the blood
with the ftoue, and lacerated her throat greatly by its
removal. We felt she was spared for some good
purpose.
Mrs. H. had previously adopted a little girl called
" "Wild Maggie Carson," and thoughtit best to secure a
good home in some pious family in the country for
Maggie Ryan, and at her request the Missionary was
desired to obtain a home for her. He succeeded, and the
little girl was well supplied with good clothing and
taken to the Missionary's house to wait for the person,
to convey her to her new home. She was all spirit and
life, and beguiled the hour in sing-ing (for she has a pleas-
ing voice), and she had learned many of our hymns and
childish songs. '• What do you like to sing best ?" asked
the Missionary. " I like to sing :"
" I think whea I read that sweet Story of old,
Whea Jesus was here amonsj men,
How he called little ehildrea as lambs to his fold,
I should like to have been -with him then."
188 MAGGIE RYAN.
Which she did sing in a most touching manner,
bringing the tear to the eye of Mrs. H. who took leave
of her charge with much regret, for she had become
greatly attached to her.
A sad misfortune happened to the poor mother, while
hanging up some clothes from the second story of her
house. The dizziness to which she was subject, caused
her to lose her balance on the plank upon which she
was standing, and she was precipitated into the yard.
Nothing remained but the hospital for the poor woman,
and she was sent to Bellevue, with the fear that her
ancle was broken ; but it proved only a severe con-
tusion. Her husband being left thus alone, obtained
through a relation, a situation at unloading vessels, and
kept his pledge most fully. In a few weeks, Mrs. R.
returned, somewhat recovered, yet still in broken
health, but much improved in mind, with an easier
conscience, and a lighter heart ; for her afflictions
had led her to learn of Christ, and to seek in him
the aid her soul needed. Mr. H. felt there would
be some risk in allowing her to do heavy work,
and he agreed to pay two dollars a week to the Mis-
sionary, Mr. P., until she could be able to earn her
living. The husband was now providing for himself,
and was part of the time out of the city.
MAGGIE RYAN. 189
But poor Maggie, in her country home, felt deeply
anxious to see her parents. From her birth, she had
never been placed where she could not see them when
she liked ; and learing her place she was brought again to
her mother. Did some pitying spirit whisper to the child
to come ? It was on Saturday when the mother
and child were reunited for a brief season before the
life-long parting. The next day, the husband and
father came, and the three were gathered at the Mis-
sion. Divine service had been held in the Chapel, and
on returning home most touchingly did Mrs. R. plead
with her husband to attend church and to seek the
salvation of his soul. The words of entreaty had
scarcely passed her lips, when she fell back and instantly
expired. She was doing her Master's work when tlie
solemn summons came — poor heart-stricken Maggie saw
her mother's last look of death, and heard her last
words, which she surely never can forget.
But the friends of the family did not forget the now
^^ motherless child^ And shortly after one of our
gentleman visitors, Mr. E., obtained a situation in his
father's family for her, where she remained the greater
part of the year. But her father maintaining his integrity,
and having proved he could live a life of sobriety, went to
housekeeping with his daughter. He has constant em-
190 MAGGIE RYAN.
ployment as a stevedore, and tliey are now living in more
comfort than they have known for years before. He
has become a strong advocate for -the cause of tem-
perance, and we are informed he has been the means
of causing his brother to sign the pledge, and is doing
all he can to promote the great cause among his class,
Could the friends of the Mission see the apparent
change wrought in this family, from the damp cellar in
Cross street, where we found them, and their now com-
fortable aj)artment in James street, they would feel that
of a truth, " The bread cast upon the waters shall be
seen after many days." We regret one thing, however,
that this same girl should now be exhibited as " Y/ild
Maggie," of the " Five Points," while to us, who first
found her, and to those who subsequently became
acquainted with her, she has always been considered
one of the most gentle and interesting children we have
met at the Mission.
The character of Maggie Carson, adopted into Mrs.
Howe's family, and the history of Margaret Ryan, just
related, have been blended together, and told with great
effect in the story of " Wild Maggie," in the Tribune.
They were the only children connected with the
Mission, at that time, who were known by the name of
Maggie — and their veritable histories are given in these
pages.
THE TIDY BEGGAR. 191
" Please give me something for my sick mother ?"
The words were spoken without the professional whine
which so often grates upon the ear, and the little girl
who uttered them was neatly dressed, with an intelli-
gent pleasing countenance. Mr. H , attracted by
her appearance, called his wife to walk home with her
and loarn, if possible, why her parents sent her out to
beg. The little girl listened with eager interest to his
words, and then burst out into an uncontrollable fit of
sobbing. Mrs. H. tried to soothe, her by telling her
that she only wished to see if she could not assist her
sick mother, and after awhile the child was pacified,
and led the way to her wretched home in the attic of a
poor tenement.
There was an air of cleanliness and order about the
room ; the well patched dresses of the children were
arrayed against the roof with a look of precision that
suggested the thought that these people had known
better days. 'Here dwelt the mother, an interesting
German woman, and three children. Her history was
a sad one. Xo fearful history of crime, with its con-
sequent punishment, — but the one imprudent step,
192 TPIE TIDY BEGGAR.
aad the gradual loss of ease, and comfort, and respec-
tability.
She had married without the consent of her friends,
and unwilling to live where her husband was not
liked, she thought that in this country she could find
a happier home for her little family. They came, but
the land where he had hoped to secure a happy home,
only afforded him a grave. Alone, unaided, she began
the struggle of life, with three helpless children depen-
dent on her exertions. Early and late she toiled,
supporting her family by washing, — but sickness that
has palsied many an active frame, put an end to her
labors, and her life was threatened by a hemorrhage of
the lungs.
Mrs. H. was greatly interested, and after a very
gratifying interview left,placing a piece of money in the
hand of the poor woman, to meet the pressing wants of
her family. A physician was sent immediately ; and she
then called on a grocer, a friend of the Mission, who
supplied her with a considerable quantity of groceries,
which however were the unfortunate means of subse
quent misfortunes. Hitherto she had been able to do
something for herself, and was not altogether dependent
on charity. The aid she had received from visitors
from the Mission, provoked the jealousy and hostility
THE TIUY BEGGAR. 193
of a neighbor in the adjoining room, to so great an
extent, that to have peace at all, she was forced to
remove from the house. Moving in wet and unplea-
sant weather, brought on fresh cold, and she was now
entirely prostrated. The great difficulty had been
that scarce a word she said could be understood ; but
one of the secretaries of the Mission school speaking
German, I brought him to speak with her. As well as
her feebleness would allow, she gave us her history, and
the account of her misfortunes, which we have given.
She seemed sadly depressed by the thought of the
unprotected state of her children, but we promised
that if she did not recover, the children should be pro-
vided for ; and one of them was accordingly taken
home by one of the ladies, and kept a fortnight.
This gentleman visited her very often, provided her
with money, and with the delicacies so grateful to the
taste of the invalid, and he did not forget while minis-
tering to the wants of the body, the demands of the
immortal spirit within the decaying tabernacle. He
tried to enlighten her mind with the truths of the
gospel, and read to her, from a German bible, the words
of Jesus. She expressed her pleasure and gratitude at
his visits and prayers ; and once, when she thought her-
self near death, she sent for one of the ladies, who had
9
L
194 THK TI D V B E G G A R.
first found her, and asked lier to take cliarge of the
few effects she had, and to provide for her children.
Two of the children were then taken, and phiced in
the Home for the Friendless ; but the quiet of her
room, where the hum of children's voices and the pat-
tering of little feet were no longer heard, and the
assiduous care of those who visited her from the Mission,
were the means of gradually restoring her to health.
One day, while conversing with the kind friend whose
perfect knowledge of German enabled her readily to
communicate all her thoughts, she mentioned the fact
that her husband's father had died in Germany, leaving
a handsome property, and that her children were
among the heirs to the estate. The gentleman who
took so lively an interest in her welfare, had affidavits
made of the facts, — the necessary papers prepared, a
statement made to the consul, — and thus was obtained,
from Germany, for this family a little independence,
which placed them above want. The children were
restored to her from the Home of the Friendless, and
with them, no longer needing the care of the Mission, she
removed to a comfortable home; Late tidings of her
tell of her improved health, and that the tidy beg-
gar is now a studious and happy little school girl.
CHAPTER XIII.
SKETCHES FROM THE MISSIONARY'S NOTE-BOOK.
On Monday, July the 29th, a woman of fine appear-
ance, with one of those deep expressive faces that throw
out a flood of feehngs with every word the lips utter,
came into the office and said that she was not in the
habit of begging, but that she had been di'iven to it by
her necessities, I asked her what she wanted. Her eyes,
already swollen with weeping, overflowed again with
tears, while she told me that her child had died on
Sunday, and up to that time she had not obtained
money enough to bury it.
She handed me a paper, which on examination, 1
found to be a permit from the sexton of St Patrick's .
Cathedral, to bury the child in Calvary Cemetery. I
asked her if she were a Catholic, She said she was, I
then told her to go to the priest, and tell him her story,
and ask his assistance. She went, but came back ere
long in deeper distress than ever, having only received
196 T PIE DEAD CHILD.
twenty-five cents. On her way she had called at a
neighboring Institution, where she had received three
shillings, sixpence of which she paid at the counter of the
establishment for bread, leaving her two and sixpence.
As she counted out her money, her face was the pic-
ture of despair. Oh, how my heart yearned over her.
I sent a man to the poor woman's house to see that all
was right. He saw the dead child — a lovely boy of
about a year and a half old, with auburn curls clustering
around his pretty face. I thought of my own little
boy, and how I would feel if he should die, and I had
no money to bury him.
I lent her money enough to bury the child, and she
went away with a lighter heart.
I thought that this was the last of the woman, but
yesterday morning I was called into the oflBce, where I
found her with her husband. They both clasped my
hands in theirs, and wept their gratitude. I invited
them to our chapel, and exhorted them to seek God.
And though they did not promise to do either, I felt
that perhaps seed was sown that would produce fruit
in time to come. They seemed at a loss to find words
to express their thanks, and I needed no words to make
known unto my Heavenly Father the desires of my
THE DEAD CHILD IX LEONARD STREET, 197
heart, that he would follow them by his Spirit, and
save them with their angel boy above.
€\)t Brai (Bljili m Irnnari Shut
I was called on by two colored women, to come and
pray with a family that had lost a child, three vears of
age. It was quite difficult for me to leave the Mission,
which was thronged with visitors, but I went, and
found a house full of negroes and Irish citizens. I in-
quired for the family, but could not ascertain its where-
abouts. On going up stairs, I was asked into a room
where lay a dead child that had been born the evening
before, and died during the night. Its mother, a poor
black woman, lay on a wretched pallet in a corner of
the room. A woman, who seemed to be a nurse, said,
" Are you a doctor ?" " No !" " Well, you are a soul-
doctor, ain't you ?" " Yes ; I am the Missionary at the
Five Points." " "Well, then, you had better pray with
that woman, and see what you can do for her." I
talked with the poor woman, and prayed with her,
leaving them some aid, and hoping that God would
bless them.
198 WOMAN IN GOV/ BAY.
It was a lono; time before I found the child I soiiofht.
At last I came to the place. It Avas truly touching to
see and hear their affecting lamentations. I gave them
a word of exhortation, and prayed with thera. They
melted into tears of penitence, and when I referred to
the happiness of the departed child taken from these
scenes of vice and misery, and " safely housed" in one of
the many mansions prepared by our Father, they wept
aloud. May God in his mercy help -.and bless them.
My assistant and myself went out to visit the sick,
and among others, we called to find a woman in Cow-
bay, who had sent for us. We entered one house and
searched in every room, without success. We then
tried the adjoining one, and after climbing rickety
stairs, and stooping along low narrow passages, we
reached the attic, at one end of which we saw a door,
where we knocked for some time, and at last opened it
ourselves. Our hearts grew sad within us, as away in
one corner, between a huge chest on one side, and the
brick wall on the other, we found the object of our
WOMAN IN COW BAT
199
search, lying on the dirty floor. Without a rag of cloth-
ing, she was lying under a wretched cotton quilt, (which
formed no contrast in color with the floor.) She pre-
sented a fearful picture of humanity wrecked. On in-
quiry, we found she was sufi'ering the results of crime,
the most awful. She had been for many months pur-
suing a course of most fearful intemperance, and was
then living with a black man. The present sickness
was occasioned in the first place by excess, and had af-
flicted her about a year, but had been greatly increas-
ed by shocking scenes in the room. A white woman,
who had been horribly beaten by the black man with
whom she was living, died on the Sunday previous to
our visit, and had not been buried until the succeeding
Wednesday, the putrid body spreading contagion m
every direqijon through the house, and especially in this
low narrow room. Too weak to go out, this poor crea-
ture lay in the room with this corpse three days and three
nights — a situation horrible beyond description. Her
decline was hastened by this ; and the wretched crea-
ture lay before us, writhing in excruciating agony. My
assistant went for the doctor, and I talked with the
poor woman about her soul. She had been piously
brought up, and her parents still lived in one of the
most aristocratic portions of the city, not knowing any
200 WOMAN IN COW BAY.
thing about her. She had often felt in her wildest rev-
elry that she was a sinner, but intemperance and its
kindred crimes had hurried her onward until she had
been brought to her present position, at the early age
of twenty-three. I prayed with her^ and found her, to
all appearance, deeply penitent. Such fearful self-
condemnations I never heard ; such wailings of des-
pair, as my mind had fancied, belonged only to the pit
itself. I directed her to Christ, who could save even
from these abysses of sin, and felt great satisfaction in
telling the poor lost one the blessed story of the
cross.
Several men and a woman now came into the room,
and stood silently looking on. Alone, as I was, among
so many who, from their looks, were adepts in crime,
my position was not at all pleasant, especially when, as
I arose to take my seat on the great chest, some pennies
in my pocket jingled, and I noticed a quick look from
one to the other. A. thousand thoughts flew like light-
ning through my mind as I saw at a glance that I was so
completely in their power, that they might accomplish
any purpose they saw fit, and I could only by a miracle es-
cape. My suspense was soon ended by the appearance of
my assistant and the Doctor, who prescribed for the sick
W O M A X IN COW BAT. 201
"woman. Among other things, ice was ordered. He sent
the woman who had come in for it, and I never shall
forget the look of mingled satisfaction and pain
that spread over her face as she saw me Avith my
knife break the ice into small lumps and put them into
the poor woman's mouth. She said, as I arose from the
pleasant task, " Well, sah, you is kind." This opened
the way for some conversation between us ; and
following it up, we exhorted the whole company to
forsake the ways of sin. The exhortations were honest
ones, and the audience a wretched one. "We knelt to
pray ; the whole company knelt, and as my assistant
poured out his prayer to God, groans and cries filled
the room. The wretched creature in the corner cried,
"O God, be merciful to me a sinner;"' and the same
prayer rolled forth from other lips, whose only prayers
had been imprecations, and whose penitence, despair.
If angels ever weep they must have wept then. After
a few days we had the sick woman brought to our
building, and she began to improve, but the burning
thirst for liquor seemed to haunt her like an avenging
spirit. One day we missed her, and we have not been
able to find her since. From some information we
have gleaned, we think she went out to satisfy her
craving thirst for the fiery stimulant, now become so
I
202 THE IRISH WAKE.
fatally necessary to her, and met her companion in
crime, who has her locked np in Cow Bay.
Mat God save her.
During the hot weather in August, many died
from the intense heat, and one death from this
cause occurred in our building. Dr. McNaire called
upon me to visit the dying woman, whom I found
lying on the floor with her head slightly elevated
on a chair, turned down on the face — her mouth
filled with foam, and her pulse quick and thready.
A number of Irish, newly arrived, were sitting around,
or lying on the boxes in the room. It was a solemn
scene. I knelt and poured out my soul in prayer
to God ; but, oh ! how fearful to pray at such an hour
— when life is ebbing away, and every moment may
decide the destiny of the soul " quivering on the ridge
of life."
Just as I had ended the prayer, Mrs. F., who rented
the room v/here the sick woman lay, came running in,
and seeing that she was dying, went immediately for a
THE IRISH WAKE. 203
priest, io perform extreme unction, and as I came out,
I met him going in. The woman soon died.
Then commenced the preparations for a wake. I
gave orders that it should not be ; but my orders were
disregarded. At midnight, I heard that wild wail
rolling upoii the air, and I was reminded of that
ancient cry at midnight in the laud of Egypt, when
Pharaoh rose up in the night, he and all his servants,
and all the Egyptians, and there was not a house
where there was not one dead. I thought, too, of the
startling" summons soundins: out at midnio-ht : " Behold
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him."
I waited awhile, and while it was still dark, I went up
to the room of death. There stood two rows of women, -
with their left hands around each other's waists, and
their right beating upon their lips, making, as they
shouted, a most horrible noise. Most of the women
had never known the deceased until they saw her in
her dying agonies, and yet the tears rolled down their
cheeks in torrents. I succeeded at last, much to
my joy, in breaking up this strange wild scene of
frantic wo.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED.
' Every man is the hero of a triumph or tragedy, as wide as the universe."
Strange histories are there at the Five Points,
Striking contrasts between the past of comfort and
respectability, and the present of weariness and wo.
An enemy has done this. From happy homes, and
honored positions, Intemperance has driven his thou-
sand victims down the " easy slope" of sin, until all
their pleasant places are hidden from their sight. It
was a noble resolve in j^oung Warren Hastings, a boy,
poor and unfriended, to regain the broad lands of his
ancestors, and to be Hastings of Daylesford — a pur-
pose not lost sight of when he reigned over the
millions of India, and accomplished by the force of
his indomitable will. It is nobler when a poor, despoiled
child of earth resolves, in the strength of a heaven-
born purpose, to arise and go to his father, to recover
his alienated inheritance, and to have his name, which
had become a by-word and reproach, enrolled in the
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED. 205
peerage of Heaven, These resoU'es, though not
chronicled on earth, have their record on high I
One, we know at the Mission, who had a comfortable
home and respectable position. His father being in
good circumstances, intended him for the church, and
sent him to one of the minor colleges at the University.
But while there, his father died, leaving his property
much involved, and a new aspect was given to his life.
He left college, and thrown at once upon his own
resources, entered the police service, and became head
constable of the constabulary in Dublin, with fair pros-
pects of promotion in her Majesty's service ; but " this
infirmity" hindered his preferment, and brought him,
through all the descending stages of social life, to the
Five Points.
During the time that he held this office, he was in
the receipt of a good salary, and he gave his daughter
a very fine education. While on a -snsit to a friend in
Dublin, she attracted the favorable notice of Lieut.
of the l7th Lancers, who married her, much against the
wishes of his family, who were people of high birth
and fortune. She was however received by them, and
soon after accompanied her husband, who had sold his
commission, to the continent. We have seen her
daguerreotype in her father's room at the Mission. It
20G THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED.
portrays ci fair creature, richly attired, with soft eyes,
delicate features., a well turued head, hair gracefully
arranged, and a modest, gentle expression of countenance.
She paid her father's and sister's passage to this coun-
try, gave her picture as a keepsake to her step-mother,
and since then they have heard nothing from her. In
her " travelled and cultivated luxury," does she think
of the struggling ones to whom she is so nearly
allied ?
Mrs. B. brought out to this country furniture to the
value of three hundred dollars, a good supply of cloth-
ing for winter and summer, for herself and the children,
and $275 in money. She was an industrious woman,
and perfectly temperate in her habits, and she secured
the washing of some gentlemen in the Merchants' Hotel
for a year. Their first location was an unfortunate
one, in a house in Liberty Street, where there were always
smoking and drinking, and consequently, temptations
too strong for Mr. B. to resist. His occupation, too,
canvassing the city with books, brought him into daily
contact with friends from the old country, with whom
he was induced to take a social glass, and so the
course was still downward — downward.
Removing from Liberty street, they took three rooms
in Mulberry street, at five dollars and a half a month,
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED. 207
and let out one of tuem ; but an old man, connected
\yitli the Five Points House of Industry, "who had
known Mr. B. in the old country, came to him and
advised him to rent a basement room in Mr. Pease's
house, saying, that he could have it for four dollars a
month, and that he could do a good business there.
In an evil hour he consented. " I never heard," said
his wife, " of the Five Points until I was landed in it."
The room was in wretched repair, the plaster fallen
down from the ceiling — and worse than all, so
excessively damp, that Mrs. B. was soon attacked with
inflammatory rheumatism. "Xot a hand nor foot,
body nor bone," said the poor woman, " could I move ;
and what with doctors' bills, and other necessary
expenses, the forty dollars I had when I went there,
were soon gone." Mr. Pease, on being told of the
dampness of the room, had her carried up into an attic,
where the air was drier ; but the change failing to pro-
duce any amendment, she was advised to go to the
Hospital. With no means to procure admission into
the IS'ew-York Hospital, she reluctantly consented,
that she misfht reo-ain her health and work for her
family, to go to the Hospital on Ward's Island. Her
children, weeping around her, were to be left exposed
to the terrible influences of the Five Points, Her hus-
208 THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED.
band's "infirmity" she knew full well; and in her
despair she turned to the Superintendent of the House
of Industry, and asked him if he would take charge of
her furniture — her feather bed, and dinner and tea-set,
of stone china, and all the other articles of which her
memory has taken a strict account. Her mind was
quite relieved when Mr. P. promised her, as she was
lifted into the carriage, that he would store her furni-
ture in an unoccupied loft until her return.
Her recovery was more rapid than she expected, and
though still on crutches, she returned home. '•'•Home^''
did I say? There were the four walls of the room — a
table, with a loaf of bread, out of which a piece had
been broken ; for knife there was none ; nor spoon,
nor plate. On inquiring of Mr. Pease for her furniture,
he told her that he knew nothino- about it : that he
had too much else to attend to, to look after her things.
Two of her children had been sent to the Home of the
Friendless, and the other was there, dirty and neglected.
The poor woman looked round upon the empty room,
and said, " I brought nothing into this world, and I can
carry nothing out." Mrs. Hewlen, the teacher of the
day school, came in to comfort and pray with her, and
words of kindness melted the heart of the poor, desolate
creature. Lame as she was, she got a tin pan, and
I
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED. 209
washed her child, and a few soiled clothes she found in
a corner, to make ready a clean garment for the poor
little neglected one. She then scoured a black tin
plate she found there, and ate her "bit off it," and
obtained credit with a neighboring grocer for a bowl,
of the value of three cents, for her tea. She could bear,
she said, the " spoiling of her goods," but she must leave
that place, for she hated the very walls where she had
known so much sorrow.
Her children came to her from the Home of the
Friendless, and a way was opened for her to depart. A
kind friend in Greenwich street, who had known her in
Ireland, gave her six dollars, which she paid at once for
the rent of a room in Trinity-place, where she remained
for eighteen months, during which time she was
frequently visited by the Rev. Mr. J , of the
Floating Chapel. They then moved to City Hall place,
where they were found by one of the Ladies of the
Mission.
One Sunday morning the lady was accosted by a little
girl, who asked her to come and see her sick mother.
Accompanied by a gentleman associated with the
Mission, she followed her little guide to the fourth
story, front room, of a house in City Hall Place. Deep
poverty was there, but there was still an air about the
210 THE ONE INFIRMIIY CONQUERED,
room, that betokened some idea of comfort and respecta-
bility. The poor woman was suffering great agony from
inflammatory rheumatism, her hand being enormously
swollen. Sympathy and kindness soothed even the
anguish of disease, and as the gentleman knelt, and
earnestly commended the afflicted family to the care
and keeping of a merciful Father, both husband and
wife were deeply affected. The husband returned with
the lady to the Mission, and was furnished with flannels
and sucli articles of comfort as the invalid required.
Some days after he came again, saying that his wife
was now attacked with inflammation of the chest, and
was very low. Mrs. at once sent her own Physi-
cian, who blistered her, and " saved her life," said her
husband, "for she would have surely died without that
timely help, as the Dispensary Doctor but seldom came
to see her, and she needed careful treatment." She
soon recovered ; and the lady, who was most favorably
impressed with Mr. B.'s. intelligence Imd gentlemanly
bearing, saw that there were elements of goodness in
him, which only needed culture to make him a respec-
table and useful man, and she urged him to take the
pledge. He did sign a temperance pledge, which he
has most faithfully kept, and he says, he trusts by the
grace of God, that he never, under any circumstances.
THE ONE INFIRJIITY CONQUERED. 211
will touch a drop again. Mrs. told him that, in the
Spring, there would be rooms in the Mission-building to
be rented at a low rate, and that there he would 1-e
shielded in some measure from the temptations which
had been so fatal to him.
" And I thank God that I came," said he, " and that
I ever saw the Five Points ; for, but for the Mission, I
should have been lost, body and soul. And now every-
thing goes well with me." The infirm of purpose has
been led by wise counsel, and watchful care, to a stead-
fast reliance on that Power, who to them that " have
no might, increaseth strength." The Missionary ob-
tained an excellent situation, with a good salary, for
Mr. B,, who, by his faithful performance of his duties,
gives great satisfaction to his employers. Mrs. B. fin-
ishes shirts for a store in Broadway, where she has ob-
tained work for two years, and in which she has now
secured a good place for her step-daughter, who very
much resembles the sister who is moving in so widely
different a sphere. Their yoimgest child is one of the
neatest, prettiest little girls in the Mission school ; and
their lightsome, tidy, comfortable room in the Mission
building, tells of better days.
" It is better and better every day," he said, with a
beaming face, the day before Thanksgiving, which was
212 THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED.
probably the first real Thanksgiving day he had ever kejjt,
when, with a full heart, he could pour forth his thanks
for the blessed hopes and brighter days now dawning
upon him. The son is with an excellent family, on a
large farm, in Connecticut. On a recent visit to him,
Mrs. B. was delighted to find him so happy in his coun-
try home, away from the temptations and dangers of a
city — in a pious family, where he is present at morning
and evening prayers, and where he is trained up to the
useful, vigorous life of a New England boy. Her little
daughter who accompanied her, wished " that all the
Five Points' children could have such a large, beautiful
place to play in." After speaking of her visit, Mrs. B.
told me of a "good dream" she had had the night be-
fore. She thought that our Saviour had come upon
the earth, and that all were rushing to see Him. She
too, went, and saw a mountain of rolls of bread ; and
the Saviour, whom she did not see, for he seemed to
be hidden in this bread, gave her two of the rolls, with
which she returned home entirely satisfied. The sweet
prayer, "Lord, evermore give us this bread," which
perhaps suggested the dream, rose to my lips, and Mrs.
B. added, that she hoped to eat of that bread which
would fully satisfy the hunger of the soul. This dream
recalled another to her mind, which years before she
THE ONE INFIRMITY CONQUERED. 213
had written " on a bit of an old copy book," tiiat she
migbt not forget it. She thought that she saw the Sa-
viour extended on the cross, but that she saw him dimly
through a stained glass window, and she woke, crying
out,
" Oh, that I might my Savioxir see,
With anbeclouded eyes."
Lines, that she said, she had " travelled in vain through
many a hymn book to find," and her prayer was for
herself and her husband, that they might their Saviour
see Avith unbeclouded eyes. We trust that her hus-
band has found that " the right hand of the Most
High" can give hira strength to conquer his "infirmity,"
enabling him to walk prayerfully and steadfastly in the
narrow way upon which he has entered ; and that
years of improved prospects — happier, holier years,
may justify the wife's declaration, " I feared the Five
Points would ba the death of me, but I trust I have
found here my rasurrection and my life."
214 NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY.
"In the dark they dig through houses, which they had marked for them*
selres in the day time. They know not the light." — Job.
After tlie purcliase of the Old Brewery, rumors were
rife of hidden treasures buried in its dark cellars and
passages, of vestiges remaining of the crimes that
had so long held high festival in that gathering place
of the workers of iniquity. That there v/as som.e
foundation for such rumors may he gathered from the
following incident. Soon after the purchase of the
property, a man called on the agent to inquire if the
lower under-ground cellar was to let. The agent,
though perfectly ignorant of the fact that there was
such a cellar, replied that he presumed so, and followed
the man down into a long dark damp cellar without a
floor, which had held some of the machinery of the
Old Brewery in its days of business. " For what purpose
can you use this doleful cellar ?" asked the agent, " I
am a trader in vegetables," was the ready reply, " and
I wish to hire this cellar to store them in." The
agent, thus unexpectedly put into possession of more
available room, named his price for the month. The
KIGHX SCENES IN THE OLD BREWElir. 215
man immediately handed him the sum required, took
possession of the key, and departed. He did not
appear again during the month, and but for the occas-
ional thought that the vegetable dealer was very quiet,
the circumstance passed from the mind of the agent.
On the first of the following month, he again called,
and tendering the key to the agent, said he should want
the cellar no longer as he found it too damp for his
j)urpose. There was an undefinable something in the
manner of the stranger that excited the curiosity of
the agent, and taking the key, he went immediately to
the cellar. There were no indications that vegetables
had been stored there ; but there were evidences of a
more mysterious transaction. Two holes were dug in
the ground, one sufficiently deep and wide to admit a
large chest, and directly over this hole, an iron hook was
fastened in the beam supporting the floor above, and
this beam broken, as if some very heavy body had
been drawn out of the ground by a tackle. The
ground was newly turned ; the beam recently broken ;
and that the vegetable dealer had taken out of the
cellar more than he put in, was a conclusion to which
the agent speedily arrived. But conclusions were all
he could reach ; and with these, he was obliged to be
satisfied.
216 KIGHT SCENES IN THK OLD BREWKRV.
A few weeks after this, it v.-as deemed necessary
that the old, rickety building should come down.
On the evening of Thanksgiving day, it was illuminated
preparatory to its demolition, and the broad blaze of
light shone out cheerily in that dark place. All were
willing to see in it a symbol of the coming light of
truth, which could penetrate even that gross darkness.
For three or four nights, the Old Brewery was thrown
open to the public, and thousands came to visit it, ere
it was blotted from the face of the earth. Each visitor
was furnished at the door with a candle, and by its
light, he wandered through the dark passages, and up
and down the creaking old stair-ways — peering into
low, damp, mouldering rooms, and pasting through
breaches made in the blackened walls to afford free
passage through the building. It was curious to see the
lights flitting to and fro in the darkness, and to mark
the expectant look of mingled curiosity and awe on the
young faces, many of whom had never before been
brought into such close contact with poverty and crime.
For though the inmates had departed, yet the very
" stones in the wall seemed to cry out," and echoes of
wailings and wild revelry to linger there. And now the
strange hum of cheerful voices, and the open look of
honest faces, were in strong contrjist with the past,
NIQHr SCENE3 IK THE OLD BREWERT. 217
which pictured its horrors vividly to imaginations
excited by the novelty of the scene.
The work of demolition was begun ; and while the
discolored walls, upon which might have been written
whole histories of sin, were being taken down, two
men were observed to come frequently and stand there
with the air of unconcerned spectators.- One night, at
one o'clock, a carriage drove up and stopped near the
Old Brewery, and shortly after the door of the office
in the building was shaken. The man hired to watch
the premises at night, opened the door, and was accost-
ed by two well dressed men : " Can we see the Old
Brewery ; we have heard so much about it ?" The
watchman said it was rather an untimely hour for a
visit. But they told him that they had come from a
distance, and were anxious to see it; and he replied, " You
can see what is left of it." One of the men, apparently
familiar with the premises, passed through the office
into the yard, when as the light from a handsome
amp which he had brought with him, flashed on his
face, the watchman recognised him as one of the two
men whose frequent visits had been remarked. " Where
about these premises do you live ?" asked one of the
strangers. " Up stairs, in the rear of the Old Brewery."
" Will you show me?" said he, leading the way up the
10
218 NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY.
old stairs. " So, here is where you live. Will you take
a glass of brandy ?" said he, drawing a flask from his side-
pocket. "No, thank you," said the watchman, "I am
a temperance man." " Well, but you are out in the cold,
and this is a disagreeable business to be thus exposed."
Finding that no entreaty could prevail upon the
watchman to drink, and evidently wishing to detain
this "Parley the Porter" in conversation as long as
possible, he offered him a cigar, and plied him with
questions and inquiries, from which he found it
diflicult to break away. He offered him ten dollars if
he would allow two men to come on the premises for
a few nights unmolested. The watchman refused.
Fifty Dollars ! A hundred were then offered, but the
watchman still refused the tempting offer, until he had
consulted some of the gentlemen of the Advisory
Committee by whom he was hired. The watchman, ra-
ther doubtful of the propriety of his course in thus parley-
ing with the strangers, returned to the yard, followed by
his companion, who asked permission to look about him
a little. He then measured twelve feet from the
corner of the wall, and looking curiously at the place,
pulled out a copper bolt. At a certain number of feet
from another point, he pulled out two copper bolts; then
going down into the cellar afiid measuring four feet
KIGHT SCENE3 IX THE OLD BREWERY. 219
from the ■srindow, they found two copper-nails driven
cross-wise into the wall. The measurements completed,
apparently to their satisfaction, they told the watch-
man to keep his own secrets and they would make him
as happy a man as any in the Points, and left him
with the permission to return the following night.
On communicating these facts to some gentlemen
of the Advisory Committee, the watchman was instruct-
ed to have a police oflScer on the spot, as the visit of
these men who " loved darkness rather than light"
might lead to the recovery of stolen property. The
next night, the police officer, wrapped in an old great-
coat, was snuorlv ensconced in a dark corner of the
office when the strangers entered. His presence was
soon detected by their quick eyes, and they remonstrat-
ed with the watchman for allowing any one to be
there, when they had told him they must be aloq/e.
One was for putting the man out, but the other said,
" Never mind him, he is only a drunken loafer not able
to heed anything," and they went to the spot they had
previously marked. The police officer came to the back
door, and watched their movements. They found a soft
place in the ground, apparently of some decaying matter,
and with a sharp pointed stick they " speared" the
ground here and there, till they seemed to discover
220 NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY.
what thej wanted. They found,however, on coming back
to tke office that the sleeping man had disappeared, and
looking out of the door they saw him rapidly hasten-
ing in the direction of the Tombs for assistance. " We
have been entrapped," said one of the men, " and we
must be off at once ;"and they immediately disappeared.
The counter-plot was not successful. The watchman tried
to follow out the clue they had given. He removed
a large stone from the wall of the " Den of Thieves"
■whence they had taken the copper bolt, but he found
no casket concealed behind it. He dug in " the soft
place" where the strangers had " been spearing," but no
gleam of golden treasure rewarded his toil.
Night after night passed, and no tidings of the
mysterious strangers. At length, the watchman saw
five of them in the yard, they having effected their
entrance in the rear. Fearing that they. might tie
him up while they carried away what must be of some
worth to involve such trouble and expense — he went
to his room for his pistol, the firing of which was the
signal agreed upon with the police. He fired, and
at once stones and brick-bats were hurled at him
without mercy, but he could easily shelter himself
behind the fragments still standing, of the wall of the
Old Brewery. " Kill him ! kill him !" they cried out, as
NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY. 221
he again fired, and filling the air with imprecations,
they climbed over the rear wall towards Pearl street,
leaving behind them their implements of digging.
No more parleying with the porter after this ! The
mystery was still unravelled, the nightly visitation still
unexplained ! The significant marks on the stone in
the wall — the bribe ofi'ered to the watchman — all
suggested visions of jewels and precious things to
those made acquainted with what was passing at the
dead hour of the night, amidst the crumbling walls of
the Old Brewery.
But vice is often on the alert when duty sleeps at her
post. How or when we know not, but probably while
the watchman slept, the persevering strangers effected
their purpose, and carried off the object of their
search. Silently and surely they did their work,
though they were obliged to remove a large heap of
rubbish, which, by the order of the contractor for the
building, had been placed upon the spot. A hole had
been dug near the place indicated by their marks, and
nothing was left but the void from which may have
been taken treasures of great price.
The Old Brewery may have had its brilliant jewels
carefully hidden from the light of day, but we have
not seen them. We have seen the jewels of the New
222 NIGHT SCENES IN THE OLD BREWERY.
Mission House ; precious stones, gatliered from deep
caverns of crime, yawning abysses of iniquity — need-
inp- to be " cleared of the dark incrustations of sin,"
and to be "fretted" and polished, tliat tliey may
shine in that day when the Lord of Hosts maketh up
his jewels.
CHAPTER XV.
THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
The experience of those who visit at the Five
Points, is singularly varied and interesting. Some new
phase of human life is continually presented — not
always portraying the gradations of vice, and leading
us step by step to the lowest point that fallen human-
ity can reach ; not merely relieving the dark picture
by a faint flash, which seems only to reveal what
might have been, if purer influences had sooner exerted
their power, and which was not, because the Christian
Church had failed to perform its appropriate work
here, until hundreds of adults were hardened in vice,
and scores of children blighted in their opening years.
Not always are pictures such as these permitted to
agonize the Christian hearts, who, in the providence of
God, are called to labor in this fearful place.
Ever and anon, amid this desert waste, is discovered
an oasis so green and so refreshing, that the despond-
ing laborer, gazing on the scene, feels new life rushing
224 THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
through his exhausted spirit, reviving him afresh, for
the continued path of painful eflfort.
This chapter will illustrate our meaning. We leave
the openly vicious, whose lives have been reformed
through the influences issuing from the Mission. "We
forget the drunkard, the swearer, and the gambler, and
turn to the moral man, who, with a cultivated
intellect, and an irreproachable character, was brought
in the providence of God, from a far country, to the
Five Points, there to learn that morality is not reli-
gion ; there to be made a partaker of that inward
life, for which he had sought through many weary
years. It is pleasant to trace his onward course
of usefulness, and leave him in the strength of his
manhood, occupying a sphere, which in the language
of a poet,
" Miglit fill an angel's heart,
And filled a Saviour's hands."
Then we depict the strangest sight of all. A
Christian, sick, aged and in utter poverty, living in the
Five Points — strong in hope, triumphant in faith,
irreproachable in life, powerful in example, victorious
in death. "'Tis strange, 'tis passing strange," and we
pause and wonder before these varied manifestations of
the Holy Spirit's power, of. the wondrous adaptation of
THE MATNOOTII PRIEST. 225
redemptiou's glorious plan toman, irrespective of country,
name, and all those adventitious circumstances which.
so affect human judgment and human estimation.
The second year of the Mission opened amid many
difficulties and trials. The bold idea of purchasing ' the
old Brewery,' had not yet been uttered except in the
form of a suppressed wish, which it seemed extravagant
to cherish ; and the germ of all the embarrassments,
which in succeeding months gathered darkly around
us, was even then unfolding ; creating an atmosphere
so dim, that the eye of faith alone could look beyond
it, and discern the star of Bethlehem pointing us onward
to that visible manifestation of the Saviour's power and
glory in this benighted place, the hope of which had
inspired us to attempt a Mission here, and sustained us
thus far in oui" weary work.
While sending abroad our temporal charities, as
far and wide as oui* limited means would permit, the
main design of the Missioi^ was never for a moment
forgotten. What though the drunkard was reformed,
the vicious reclaimed, the idle supplied with work ?
What though the children were gathered into school,
and their miserable parents in some degTce influenced by
the kindness thus shown ? While all this was effected,
in numberless instances, time was giving place to et^Y-
1 0 -^
226 THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
nit J. Together, the Christian laborers and the hardened
sinners were hurrying to the judgment seat. The
soul, the immortal soul, encased in the diseased and loath-
some body, and almost benumbed under the combined
pressure of ignorance and sin, seemed ever to utter a
low and plaintive cry for rescue and for aid, to those
who were rejoicing in the personal consciousness
of a present and Almighty Saviour — and stronger and
yet stronger grew the resolve, that no plan of outward
success, no prospect of worldly popularity, no rapid
advance of visible improvement, should for one moment
usurp the place, or occupy the time of those direct,
religious influences, which alone can work the abiding
moral renovation of the undying spirit.
Prominent among the religious meetings thus
sedulously maintained, was the class-meeting, but so
modified to suit the existing want of the people that the
original idea of its institution was almost lost ; for it
was not the meeting tog^kher of Christians to compare
the actual experience of renewed hearts, and to receive
encouragement and instruction from a leader in ad-
vance of them in deep spiritual knowledge. It was
more properly an inquiry-meeting, where the ignorant,
the superstitious, or the half awakened sinner came to
ask questions, to propose doubts, to admit increasing
THB MATNOOTH PRIEST. 227
light, and to be led from the first dawn of spiritual
day, into the noontide brightness of conscious personal
salvation.
One Sunday morning, the Mission-room was filled, as
usual, with rescued children, and attentive adult lis-
teners. The Missionary preached from, "Except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish." He explained
simply and solemnly the nature of true repentance,
its necessity, and the fearful results of neglecting it.
While enforcing the subject, his eye rested upon a
countenance he had not seen before. It was that
of a respectable looking man, in the prime of life. It
indicated deep and troubled thought, but as visitors
wei'e frequent at the Mission, and his whole appearance
seemed to show that he did not belong to that" region,
the natural conclusion was, that he was a casual,
though deeply interested visitor. The time and place
of the class-meeting were announced, and a general
invitation was given to all anxious on the subject of
religion to attend.
The evening came, and in the little Mission room
were assembled from twenty to thirty ignorant and
degraded men and women. In some, curiosity had
been the predominant motive ; in others, a vague alarm
had been awakened ; in some, the influence of eailier
228 THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
years were asserting their power ; in othei's, the spirit
of true repentance was reyealing the past, and awakeii-
ing a faint hope for the future. As the Missionary
glanced over his httle flock to take anew the gauge
of their necessities, he saw the stranger who had
attracted his notice on the preceding Sabbath. He
was there in that little, simple meeting. Who was
he ? What brought him there ? thought the Missionary,
too much accustomed, however, to strange things to
feel more than a momentary hesitation. The hymn
was sung, the prayer uttered, the usual testimony
elicited, suitable advice given to all who w^ere in the
habit of attending, and the Missionary accosted the
stranger.
He arose, and in a calm and impressive manner,
made (in substance) the following remarks : " I was
brought up a Roman Catholic. I was for many years
a priest in that communion, but several years ago
through the reading of the Holy Scriptures, I became
convinced that neither the doctrine nor the practice
of that Church is in accordance with the word of God.
I left it, and have ever since been seeking after light
and rest. I left my native country, and am here a
stranger in a strange land. Last Sunday, sir, I heard
you preach. You explained the nature of true repen-
THE MATNOOTH PRIEST. 229
tance. With exceeding power, the question was forced
upon my mind, Have I repented ? I felt I had not,
according to that rule. You spoke of forgiveness of
sins, and the consciousness of pardon. I saw there
was an experience I had never known. I had profes-
sed for years to forgive the sins of others, and I felt
that hour, that mine were not forgiven. You enforced
the text that all would perish, except they repented.
I saw I was among the number, and I became alarmed.
I went home to read, and think, and pray, but the
conviction continues. I am alarmed to-night. Yf hat
must I do. Sir, to obtain rest and safety 1 I came here to
be instructed in these important truths." He sat
down, and for some moments silence prevailed. The
Missionary was praying for " the wisdom that is profita-
ble to direct." A conversation then ensued. Feelings
were expressed, difBculties stated, and explanations
given. The plan of redemption was simply unfolded,
and passages of Scripture marked for examination and
for proof. They parted, with the mutual agreement
to pray earnestly for the enlightening influences of
the Holy Spirit, until they should meet again.
For weeks, a similar course was pursued. On the
Sabbath he was a wrapt and prayerful listener. In the
temperance meetings, he exerted all his influer ce, and in
230 THE MAVNOOTH PRIEST.
the class-meeting, he narrated his struggles and his de-
sires. His manner was singularly calm and quiet. He
would give tlie most perfect analysis of his emotions,
compare them with the word of God, note where
they were in accorda^ee with it, and where they came
short of its requirements. But to his own perception,
this seemed a mere intellectual process. He complain-
ed that he did not feel, while the Missionary and his
wife, who were sympathizing with him at every step,
saw clearly, that while light increased, his spirituality
increased also, and that he was gradually approaching
that point where the witness of acceptance would seal the
perfect consecration, and the consciousness of adoption
fill him with joy unspeakable. Three months passed
by : for occasionally he was impeded by harassing
doubts and fears. " Justification by faith" was a mys-
tery not yet grasped. He saw clearly his need of a
Saviour. He recognized Jesus as that Saviour. He
rejoiced in the redemption accomplished for the world.
He believed that he was included in it, but the simple
reliance of the soul upon Christ, as a personal present
Saviour, was not yet exercised. The transition point
was not yet passed.
Some months previous to this, a youth connected
with the Sabbath School of the Mission, had been taken
THE MAVNOOTH PRIEST. 231
31, and was now about to die. Peace reigned in his heart,
and Heaven was opening before him. A summons
came to the Missionary to visit him once more, and he in-
vited his anxious friend to accompany him. Together
they stood beside that bed of death. The wasted,
pallid face grew bright at their approach, and to the
Missionary's question, " How do you feel now, Thomas ?"
came forth the triumphant response : " Oh, I am happy,
Mr. Luckey. I feel I am going home. My sins are
all forgiven, praise, praise the Lord." They bowed in
prayer and praise, and then, having an engagement,
the Misssionary immediately left. His companion re-
mained beside the dying lad. Weak and exhausted, he
lay motionless, with his eyes closed, looking as though
the vital spark was even then extinguished. Solemn and
varied were the thoughts that occupied that watcher's
mind, and filled his heart with almost uncontrollable
emotion. Not that the scene in all respects was new. He
had stood beside scores of death beds, and heard con-
fessions, and given absolution, and applied holy oil. He
had seen souls trembling on the verge of Purgatory,
and shrinking in utter dread from the undefined process
which was to prepare them eventually for a distant
Heaven ; and he had soothed them with the promise of
nnumerable masses (vhich were to redeem them from
'232 THE MAYNOOTH -PBIEST.
the bondage of another sphere. But in the clear light
which had lately shone into his mind, he saw that
this was not the truth. He saw that earth was
the place where redemption was achieved, and where
victory was promised. In the Bible he had read,
" 0, death, where is thy sting, 0, grave, where is
thy victory !" " Thanks be unto God who giveth us the
victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ." And hero,
before his eyes was a living, yet dying exemplification
of these glorious truths. He saw clearly that Christ
was indeed a Saviour — an Almighty Saviour. The tri-
umphant words of the dying la 1 were ringing in his
ears, " I am happy. I am going Home. My sins are
all forgiven." Unconsciously, his personal confidence
was increasing, and faith and hope were gaining ascen-
dency over doubt and fear. He sat gazing on the boy.
Suddenly the closed eye opened, and fastened its earn-
est gaze upon him, and with supernatural energy, the
dying lad exclaimed, " Mr. ,are your sins forgiven ?
Is Christ your Saviour ?" The dim eye closed agam,
and the mortal put on immortahty. " Is Christ your
Saviour?" the question echoed through that gazer's
heart. Eapidly his mind surveyed the past, the present,
and the future. The fulness and freeness of redeem-
ing grace opened to his spiritual vision. His weary
THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST. 233
heart reposed itself on Christ. The wilness of accept-
ance was clearly and joyously experienced, and he ex-
claimed,— " 0, yes. I feel He is my Saviour. O,
Thomas, would that you had lived till I could have told
you so !"
The work was done, and the man stood forth a re-
deemed and willing Agent. To find a proper sphere of
action was now the question which he naturally refer-
red to his Christian friends. Many difficulties arose.
Those who did not know the minutise of his history
were afraid he might be insincere — he mio-ht be a
Jesuitical teacher. But the Missionary knew better.
He knew how gradually and thoughtfully that " inner
work" had been accomplished, and he had daily
evidence that it was deep and thorough. He stood
surety for him, and Mr. was employed by the
American Bible Society, as Agent in various places, and
by the American and Foreign Christian Union, as col ■
porteur and reader. This general work did not satisfy
him. His heart yearned for the communion in which
he had found light and peace, and he wrote to Mr. L.,
stating his diflBculties and wishes.
The influence of his spiritual father was again ex-
erted. He was introduced into the Conference and
tie is now the pastor of a charge in a neighboring state.
234 THE MATNOOTH PRIEST.
A sphere seems opeuing before him, which, if he
lives to fill successfully, will reveal with sunlight clear-
ness why he was brought to the Five Points, there to
have his deepest sympathies for the Mission enlisted,
and to feel a tie to his spiritual birth-place, stronger
than that which binds him to ease, fame, or a more hon-
orable position among men.
The facts contained in the above sketch were per-
fectly familiar to many. But to make assurance doub-
ly sure, the writer addressed a letter to the Rev. Mr.
, requesting information on some points. We
give his answer, even at the risk of repetition, as confirm-
atory of many facts, particularly those public ones which
are known to many, and must be interesting to all.
Dec. 10, 1853.
In compliance with your request, I hasten to give
you a sketch of the history of my past life, in the
hope that it may, in some measure, contribute to
advance the interests of the " Mission."
I was born in Ireland, in the town of C , County
of M , and Province of Connaught. From my child-
hood I had been intended for the Romish Priesthood.
I was accordingly educated for that profession ; was
in due time sent by the then Bishop of the Diocese
(Killala) to the Roman Catholic College of Maynooth ;
finished my Collegiate course therein ; was " ordained" in
THE M^Y^■OOTH PRIEST. 235
College, and immediately after was sent by the Bishop
to Dean L.'s parish with full power and extraordina.
ry jurisdiction, to officiate there as Roman Catholic
Priest. I said extraordinary — for while no other
priest in the Diocese had the power of absolving
in the confessional any man or woman who was guilty
of the awful crime of going into a Protestant House
of worship, dm-ing (they would not say Divine)
service, I had, as I then foolishly imagined, the
power of absolving in such a case. That is called
a " reserved case," because it is reserved to the Bishop.
I have made a digression from my subject, for the
purpose of letting the reader know the reason why my
Catholic countrymen are so much afraid of entering any
of our Meeting-Houses on the Sabbath day. But to
return. I officiated as Priest for the space of
eight years — reading masses, hearing confessions,
giving absolutions, enjoining penances, giving the
Eucharist, banishing the Devil out of tubs full of pure
water by reading certain Latin prayers over them,
and thiowing in some salt, and then sprinkling the
people with the same, or, in other words with " Holy
Water," anointing, not the sich^ but the dying, giv-
ing them the " Viaticum," and reading masses for the re-
pose of their souls, after their death. For a con-
siderable time before the expiration of the period
above named, I was harassed and perplexed with
doubts, in reference to Tr an substantiation and priestly
absolution. T endeavored to shake them off by falling
236 THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
back on tLe " Infallibility" of The Church, and, as
I was bound to do in such a case, by going to confession ;
and in tbat tribunal, it Avas invariably decided that my
doubts were a temptation of the Devil ! but all this did
not remove them, for though sometimes checked
by the various restraints imposed upon me, they were
sure to return with renewed force. In this state I
spent many sleepless nights and wearisome days, till
at length, by frequent and attentive reading of the
Bible, I found myself in good faith, constrained, though
reluctantly, to come to the conclusion that these doc-
trines not only had no foundation in the word of God,
but were repugnant thereto. This being the case,
and therefore, not being able, conscientiously or consist-
ently, to remain any longer in " Mother Church," I
resolved to leave, and accordingly did so, and joined
the Church of England, in connexion with which
I vfas, after some time, appointed curate in my
native town. This of itself is proof positive that my
previous moral character was unexceptionable, and
also that the step which I had so lately taken must
have proceeded from conviction alone, in the absence
of any other motive whatever. As it appears to me
to be of the utmost importance to establish this point,
I here give the words of the Church of England Minis-
ter himself, whose assistant I had been : —
" The Rev. , who was for many years a priest
in the Church of Rome, oflBciated by permission of the
THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST. 237
Lord Bishop of Tuam, as assistant to me for more
than a year in this parish.
" Rich'd St. George,
Vicar of Killala, Ireland.
''August 12th, 1850."
I sent Rev. R. St. G-eorge a written resignation of
my curacy, and then had a far wider field for work,
for I was soon invited by Presbyterians, Baptists, and
Methodist ministers, far and near, to preach in their
respective churches ; and I did so, and have been
instrumental, I trust, in doing much good by preaching
in the Irish language to hundreds of Romanists, who
could not be reached in any other way. I subsequent-
ly began to hold meetings in the rural districts
amongst the Roman Catholics, on week-day even-
ings, and continued to preach in three diflferent places
on the Sabbath. At length being left to my own
resources almost entirely for maintenance, and being a
very poor hand at making my wants known to those
who would be ready to assist me with pecunia-
ry aid, I came to the determination of setting out
for America. Accordingly I left Ireland in April,
1851, and sailed from Liverpool for New York, I
arrived here without suffering in any way from the
voyage, not having been even sea-sick ; and found
difficulties in my way, for some time, by reason of not
being then connected with any particular section of
the Church of Christ ; but after some time, I had to say
238 THE MAYNOOTH PRIEST.
witli tlie Psalmist, "Bless the Lord, 0, my soul, and all
that is within me, bless his holy name."
Having heard of the Mission at the Five Points, and
what was being done there in the cause of Temperance
and the Gospel, I went thither, became acquainted
with Brother Luckey, then the Ladies' Missionary in
that place, and the more I saw of him the better I
liked him. I heard him preach on the ensuing Sab-
bath, assisted in keeping drunken men and women
from talking during sermon, and children from pulling
each other by the hair. I endeavored to get every
one of the degraded and abandoned creatures in the
shape of human beings, to sign the pledge, and pray
to God to give them grace and strength to keep it.
I attended the prayer-meetings and class-meetings
while in New York. It was here I was led to see
and feel that during" the time past I had been only
drawing a line of demarcation between truth on one
hand and error on the other, but that I never really ex-
perienced the love of God in my heart before ; never up
to that time knew anything of the power of religion
in the soul. Instead of preaching to others, I now began
to preach to myself, and to read, meditate and pray.
While I thus continued to progress in spirituality, I
did what I could to promote the religion whose power
I then felt, among all those with whom I came in
contact, especially in that part of the city. I have
been successively and successfully employed by the
Rockland County Bible Society, as their agent in
that county ; by the American Bible Society in New
/
THE RICH POOR MAN
239
York at Staten Island ; by the American Foreign and
Christian Union, in Norfolk County, Mass., and am now
pastor of the M. E. Church. In all these stations I
have discharged my duty faithfully and fearlessly,
" being strong in the Lord and in the power of his
might." Yours respectfully,
G "
%\i airjr l^nnt 3Hiin.
"How poor, how rich, how abject, how august,
How complicate, how woaderful is man !"
In the fall of 1851, my attention was called to an
old man, who had taken a seat in the Mission
room. His whole appearance bore the marks of re-
spectability, although his clothing was very common,
and the cane upon which he leaned for support, was
but a rude stick. He was evidently in declining health,
but his face seemed the index of patient resignation.
For several succeeding Sabbaths he continued to come,
and one day I resolved to follow the old man home, un-
noticed by him. He walked slowly up Anthony street,
till he passed Centre. When a few doors above, he
went down a crooked pair of steps, to the basement
240 THE RICH POOR MAN.
of an old house. I waited till he had entered,
and then knocked at the door. It was opened by a
pleasant-faced Irish -woman, who bade me come in.
" Have you any children who do not attend Sabbath-
school ?" I asked, (this being the question we often,
put when visiting strangers in this locality.) "N"©,
ma'am; this is all I have," holding up her infant for
my admiration. I spoke to the child, while at the
same time I took a survey of the apartment. It was
not a large room, yet four bedsteads were placed against
its sides, with no division or compartment, save a strip
of muslin. Reader ! this was a hoarding house, of
rather a better class than mianv we witness in the Five
Points, for it had the luxury of bedsteads, which, if I
might judge from their appearance, had comfortable
beds upon them. I found it was near dinner time ; the
boarders were expected home. One had arrived, and
had taken his seat upon a bench, and was opening a
Bible. It ivas our old friend from the Mission room.
" You read the Bible, I see," said I, addressing the old
man. "Is it a favorite book with you, sir?" "Oh,
yes, indeed," he replied, while his eyes filled with tears ;
" it is all I have in this world. It is my treasure.
Nothing is left me in this world but' this." The woman
continued, " Yes, he seems to take great comfort in his
THK XII CH I'OOIi MAN. 241
reading, but though I don't think just as he does," said
the in a low tone of voice, " yet it seems to be his greatest
comfort, and makes him very happy, though he is so
poorly." " Do you board here ?" I asked. " I lodge
here when I can pay a shilling a night, and that dear,
good woman," pointing to the hostess, "gives me
nearly all I need to eat." " Indeed, ma'am," said the
woman, " I think it is a pity for such an old man to be
without a home, poor creature ; and I tells him to be
aisy, for my boarders all love him, — the creature, he is
so harmless." " But the Lord opens my way all the
time," said this aged saint, "I have been down the
street a ways, to hear Mr. Luckey, the Missionary, preach,
and I like him much ; and he is good to me. And a
lady has given me some money ; see here," showing
twenty-five cents, " this is all I need, and this has she
done three times. The Lord reward her." Fearing I
was intruding upon their dining hour, (for the food seem-
ed already to be served from the stove,) I was about
taking my leave, but the woman bade me stay, and I was
glad of the opportunity ; as it enabled me to gather a Httle
of the old man's history. He said, " I have served
God from my youth. I can scarcely recollect when I
did not love him, ^d he has never left me nor forsaken
me. Poor health, and a broken fortune in Ireland,
11
242 THE RICH POOR MAX.
induced me, at the request of friends, to come
to this country in search of a son, who had left Ireland
a number of years before, and, though I failed con-
tinually in health, and thougli I have not succeeded in
findino- my son, yet God has not left me one moment.
My feet were led to this neighborhood ; and subse-
quently my ear caught the sound of singing at the
Mission room, and surely God's hand was in this direc-
tion. I am rich. I do not heed these poor wants of the
body, for I am always supplied. I have need of noth-
ing." " Oh, the thankful creature !" interrupted the Irish
woman. " Yes, ma'am, I have need of nothing ; for the
Lord is with me. He is my comj)anion by day and
night. The streams of mercy and salvation are al-
ways full." My heart swelled with emotion ; tears flow-
ed from my eyes, as I looked upon this humble, patient,
expectant heir of salvation. I said, as I left, " Oh, the
riches of God's grace ; this is the strongest proof of
abiding, lively faith I have ever witnessed." We visit-
ed him often, and in the Missionary he found a good
friend who assisted in supplying his temporal wants.
He began to fail more rapidly, and it was thought ad-
visable to remove him to a room in the " Old Brewery,"
where he would have more quiet, andf where a person
could be in attendance upon him. The Missionary
THE RICH POOR MAX. 243
had a little room partitioued off from a large
apartment for old "Father Best," as we used to
call him ; and the wardrobe supplied comfortable
pillows and blankets. And when the aged saint was
put in his quiet room, such a strain of thanksgiving as
ascended thence, was never heard before in the Old
Brewery. There^ where a few months before, nothing
met the ear but the most awful curses and blasphemies,
where none but thieves and assassins frequented,
there lay an heir of God, a joint heir of the Redeemer
of the world, from whom the high praises of his God
were continually ascending. His gratitude was most
touching. " It is more than I deserve. I do not wish
any thing more. It is more than my Master had ; less
will answer me. You give me pain by the trouble you
take," were the replies, continually given to our desires
to help him. The strong faith and confidence that
had supported him through many years of privation
and suffering were eminently triumphant now. To our
enquiries as to his spiritual enjoyment as he declined,
he would answer, " God is good ; he is sweetly near.
Soon, I shall dwell with him forevermore." The Bible
seemed all his own. He had been so constant a reader
of its truths, that he seemed to know every promise
it contained, and rested on them most unwaveringly,
244 THE RICH POOR MAN.
and as he had been taught by the Holy Spirit, to
appropriate them to himself. " I am nothing," said he
to me, during the last conversation I had with him,
" but Christ is my rock — he is my all and in all."
On the Thursday preceding his death, he seemed so
far spent that his friends thought he was dying, and
we surrounded his bed side. " Father Best, you are
about to leave us." " No ! I shall be here a few days
longer. If I have a wish, it is that I may enter the
house of my rest on Sabbath morning, the morning of
my Redeemer's resurrection."
That wish was gratified. A few days passed on, and
in the midnight stillness which preceded the Sabbath's
dawn, were heard from that rudely constructed room,
the exclamations, " Almost gone !" — " Glory be to God !"
"The promises are yea and amen in Christ Jesus." "My
Redeemer, my everlasting portion." Gradually he sunk,
but the lamp of life continued to flicker until six of
the clock proclaimed it to be indeed the day on which
the Saviour burst the bars of death ; then exclaiming
while the light of heaven rested on his countenance,
"I knew I should enter into rest on the Lord's day,"
his triumphant spirit passed the portals of the skies.
A neat coflSn was provided, and a grave secured in
THE RICH POOR MAN. 245
Greenwood, where liis earthly remains were left to
repose until summoned by the archangel's trump.
During his illness he had expressed much solicitude
respecting that part of his family whom he had left
in Ireland, with the expectation that they would soon
follow him to this country. When it became evident
that he was sinking, and that they would no more
meet on earth, he expressed a strong desire that some
of the friends would write to them, and tell them that
the promises of God had all been verified in his experi-
ence, and that now when every earthly support was
failing, the rock on which he had built his hopes for
eternity, stood firm beneath him ; and that although
they would never meet again on earth, he confidently
expected to meet them all in heaven. After his decease,
that letter was written to his wife in Ireland, and very
soon an answer was returned by his widow, expressing
the warmest thanks for the kindness which had been
shown to her suflfering husband, and praying that hea-
ven's richest blessings might rest on those who had
thus administered comfort to the dead, and to the
living.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE LAST OF THE B L E N N E R H A S S E T T S .
The vicissitudes of fortune is a subject of trite and
common remark. In every rank of life, through all
the grades of human society, the changing wheel of
fortune is elevating and depressing families and indivi-
duals ; and no prophetic eye can read the destiny
of the man, as it gazes upon the unconscious infant,
slumbering in the cradle. The insignia of wealth may
be stamped upon everything which greets that infant's
waking, wondering glance — tones of love may wake
its young affections, and cherish them into strong
and happy life ; parental care may multiply its fostering
influences, and centre all its ambition in schemes for
the elevation and aggrandizernent of that darling child,
and yet — and yet
" A whirlwind from the desert comes, and sweeps them in the iuat }"
And many a cherished one of earvh lives to
encounter its fiercest tempests, to feel its keenest
pangs, and to prove " how much the human heart cau
THE LAST OF THK BLEN^VERHASSETTS. 247
bear," ere it breaks, and bleeds, and dies. We may rend
and hear and believe, but we do not realize the force of
facts like these, until they are actually brought within
the sphere of our own vision ; and then, in our new and
powerful interest, we forget our past experience, and an
almost irresistible influence impels us to narrate the story
to others, in the hope of awakening a sympathetic
feeling, and perhaps, receiving their practical aid. This
is our apology for the following narrative, which is not
as relevant to our Mission work proper, as are the
former histories related in this little book ; and yet it
was in the prosecution of our Mission work, that this
sad history was brought before our minds, and it was
within the range of our Mission walks that the subject
of our sketch was first found, and in the prosecution of
its regular duties was he again providentially thrown
upon our care.
Who has not heard or read of Blennerhassett, so
famous in his connection with Aaron Burr, fifty years
ao-o ? Who has not dwelt with pleasure, on the picture,
drawn by the eloquent pen of the celebrated Wirt, of
the Eden, in the Ohio river, ere the tem.pter entered to
beiray and to destroy ? And who has not burned with
indignation or melted with sorrow, over the fearful deso-
lation which swept that happy home, when the sad
248 THE LAST OF THE BLENNERHASSETTS.
alliance with Aaron Burr was consummated, and tho
full result of treachery was felt by its innocent and
unsuspecting inhabitants.
While all was bright and blooming in that happy
isle, ere " coming events had cast their shadows before,"
to awaken the slightest apprehension, a prond father and
a happy mother bent rejoicing over the couch of an
infant boy who seemed destined to enjoy all that earth
could promise of luxury and ease. Fond hopes and
joyous anticipations were indulged, and through a bright
vista of happy childhood, promising youth, and suc-
cessful manhood, they saw in imagination all that the
fondest parental hearts could picture or desire.
Alas for the reality ! That boy is the subject of
our simple narmtive — and for the benefit of our youth-
ful readers who may not be familiar with the previous
history of this celebrated family, we subjoin a sketch,
ere we proceed with the facts, which have been so
strangely brought before our notice.
" Harraan Blennerhassett, the father of the subject
of our narrative, was the son of an Irish gentleman,
but born in England during a temporary visit of his
parents. If not of the Irish nobility they were at least
of the superior gentry of their native land ; and theif
son, educated at Westminster and Trinity College,
THE LAST OF THE BLENNERHASSETTS. 249
graduated with honor, and entered upon tlie study of
the Law at King's Inn — how successfully, is shown
by the significant appendage of L. L. D. which occa-
sionally accompanies his name. An Irishman, and an
Irishman living during the excitement of the French
Revolution, Blennerhassett could not but feel deeply the
depressed state of his country, yet preferring the paths
of literature, and the quiet of domestic life, to the
turmoil of the political arena, he soon after his marriage
with Miss Agnew (daughter of the Lieutenant Gover-
nor of the Isle-of-Man, and grand-daughter of the cele-
brated general of that name, who fell at the battle of
Germantown,) left Europe for New York in 1'797,
determined to make this country the land of his adop-
tion. After some inquiry, he purchased a beautiful
island on the Ohio river, and there built a residence,
in whose construction, economy and simplicity were
unthought of. " The sum of sixty thousand dollars, it
is said, was expended by Blennerhassett, in fully estab-
lishing himself in his new abode. To the mind of the
voyager descending the river, as the edifice rose ma-
jestically in the distance, spreading its wings to either
shore, the efifect was magical ; and emotions were
produced, not unlike those experienced in gazing on
the Moorish palaces of Andalusia. Theie was a spell
11*
250 THE LAST OF THE BLEXXERHASSETTS.
of encliantment around it, whioli -would fain induce
the credulous to believe that it had been created by-
magic, and consecrated to the gods. On a nearer
approach -was observed the beautifully graded lawu,
decked with tasteful shrubbery, and interspersed with
showy flowers ; while a little in the distance the elm
threw its dark branches over a carpet of the most beau-
tiful greensward. Beyond these, the forest trees were
intermingled with copse- wood, so closely as to exclude
_the noon-day sun ; and in other places they formed
those long sweeping vistas, in the intricacies of which
the eye delights to lose itself; while the imagination
conceives them as the paths of wilder scenes of sylvan
solitude. The space immediately in the rear of the
dwelling was assigned to fruits and flowers, of which
the varieties were rare, excellent and beautiful ; and
the manner in which they were disposed over the
surface, unique, elegant and tasteful. Espaliers of
peach, apricot, quince and pear trees, extended along
the exterior, confined to a picket fence ; while, in the
middle space, wound labyrinthine walks, skirted with
flowering shrubs, and the eglantine and honey-suckle
flung their melliferous blossoms over bowers of various
forms. On the south was the vegetable garden ; and,
adjoining this, a thrifty young orchard, embracing"
THE LAST OF THE BLEXXEUHASSETTS, 251
many varieties of fruit, promising abundant supplies for
future use, not entirely nesrlectinof the useful for the
ornamental. Blennerhassett had cleared a hundred
acres below, and cultivated, in great perfection, the
various crops adapted to the soil. The hall was a
spacious room — its walls painted a sombre color,
with a beautiful cornice of plaster, bordered with
gilded moulding, running around the lofty ceiling,
while its furniture was rich, heavy and grand. The
furniture in the drawing-room was in strong contrast
with that of the hall — light, airy and olegant ; with
splendid mirrors, gay-colored carpets, classic pictures,
rich curtains, and ornaments to correspond, arranged
by Mrs. Blennerhassett, with nicest taste and harmoni-
ous effect. A large quantity of silver- plate ornament-
ed the side-boards and decorated the tables. The
whole establishment was chastened by the purest taste,
and without that glare of tinsel finery, too common
among the wealthy."
This sounds like a fancy sketch, does it not, dear
reader ? Yet this Eden of beauty once existed, and
.here resided the parents of him whom we will soon
introduce to you in scenes of startling contrast. In
this favored spot the days of his infancy and childhood
were spent ; and here amid scenes of such unrivalled
252 THE LA8T OF THE BLENNERHASSfiTTS.
beauty, the ai-tist-spirit awoke to life, and expanded,
and received sucli strength, iluit all the miseries of his
mature years have failed to extinguish, or even to
weaken it.
It would be unnecessary, in a sketch like this, to enter
into the controverted points relating to the celebrated
conspiracy of Aaron Burr. After his unsuccessful
nomination for the Presidency of the. United States,
disappointed in his hopes of political preferment, deeply
chagrined by the more peaceful measures of Jefferson,
and probably wryng v/ith remorse for the death oi
Hamilton, he determined to enter into schemes of con-
flict and aggrandizement so extensive, as would almost
blot from his mind the memory of the past, and trans-
mit his name to the future as a conqueror, the compeer
of Pizarro, or as Charlemagne, the founder of a Western
Empire. Whether treason to the United States was
meditated, we will not now inquire ; but in the prosecu-
tion of his design, it became necessary to secure the
eo-operation of the most influential men of the West, and
Blennerhassett was too conspicuous to be overlooked.
On Burr's first visit to the Island, Blennerhassett was
absent, having gone to New- York, to meet and welcome
to America, his former playmate and friend, the celebrat-
ed Emmet. But a second visit was more successful,
THE LAST OF THE BLEXNERHASSETTS. 253
and as this interview has been eloquently alluded to by
the distinguished William Wirt, we give it as descriptive
of the domestic situation of Bleunerhassett, ere he was
betrayed into those schemes which subsequently proved
his ruin. " A shrubbery which Shenstone might
have envied blooms around him ; music which might
have charmed Calypso and her nymphs, is his. An ex-
tensive library spreads its treasures before him ; a philoso-
phical apparatus offers to him all the mysteries and
secrets of nature. Peace, tranquility, and innocence shed
their mingled delights around him ; and, to crown the
enchantment of the scene, a wife who is said to be
lovely, even beyond her sex, has blessed him with her
love, and made him the father of her children. In the
midst of all this peace, this innocence, this tranquility,
the destroyer comes ; he comes to turn this paradise
into a hell, yet, the flowers do not wither at his approach,
and no - monitory shuddering through the bosom of
their unfortunate possessor, warns him of the ruin that
is coming upon him. A stranger presents himself.
Introduced to their civilities by the high rank he has
lately held in his country, he soon finds way to their
hearts by the dignity and elegance of his demeanor ;
the light and beauty of his conversation, and the
seductive and fascinating power of his address. The
254 THE LAST OF THK BLENNERHASSETTS.
conquest was not a difficult one. Innocence is evei
simple and credulous .
"Such was the state of Eden, when the serpent enter-
ed its bowers. The poisoner, (Burr) in a more engag-
ing form, winding himself into the open and unprac-
tised heart of Blennerhassett, found but little difficulty
in changing the native character of that heart, and
the objects of its affections. By degrees, he infuses in-
to it the poison of his own ambition ; he breathes into
it the fire of his own courage ; a daring and desperate
taste for glory ; an ardor panting for all the storms,
and bustles, and hurricanes of life. In a short time, the
whole man is changed, and every object of his former
delight relinquished. Greater objects have taken pos-
session of his soul. His imagination has been dazzled
by visions of diadems, and stars, and garters, and ti-
tles of nobility. He has been taught to burn with
restless emulation at the names of Caesar, Cromwell,
and Bonaparte." Into Burr's ambitious plans, Blenner-
hassett freely entered, and soon they were matured and
ready for execution. The result of Burr's expedition
is matter of history. Rumors, which not only connect-
ed him with warlike designs against a nation with
whom we were at peace, but which dared to affix trea-
son to his name, were rife in the land ; and by orders
THE LAST OF THE BLENNERHA68ETTS. 255
from Washington, he was arrested, and carried there
to stand his trial for the crime alleged. He was ac-
quitted, but his country refused to believe liim to be in-
nocent, and after an unsuccessful struggle to retrieve his
fallen name, he retired from political life, and died un-
honored and unsung. Blennerhassett, as an accomplice
of Burr, was also arrested and carried to Richmond,
and there confined in the gloomy walls of a prison for
some time ; but as Burr was discharged on the indict-
ment against him, those against Blennerhassett were
not prosecuted. He was merely required to enter into
bonds to appear upon requirement at Chillicothe to
answer to a charge of misdemeanor, for preparing an
armed force, whose destiny was the Spanish territory,
of which, however, no notice was ever taken.
Thus ended the conspiracy of Burr. But, alas ! not
so ended the misfortunes of Blennerhassett. His pecu-
niary afiairs had become embarrassed. His beautiful
mansion had been regarded and used as public proper-
ty. Almost bankrupt in purse, and with a family de-
pendent on him, he knew not where to look for help in
his fallen estate. He made an unsuccessful attempt on
a cotton plantation in Mississippi ; but ten years passed
slowly away, and the prospect of regaining a fortune
became less and less flattering. A temporary hope led
256 THE LAST OF THE BLENNERHASSETTS.
him to dispose of his plantation, and remove to Can*
.*ida. But, alas ! the hope allured only to destroy.
Leaving Canada, he returned to Ireland in 1822, there
to prosecute a reversionary claim, which, in his more
prosperous days, he had regarded with indifference. All
his efforts were unsuccessful, and finally, he sunk to his
last repose, in the island of Guernsey, attended by
the faithful wife who had shared his every joy, and so-
laced (so far as devoted affection could do) his every
sorrow. After his death, the heart of that stricken
one yearned to embrace her child, and she returned to
New York, and with a devoted slave, and an affec-
tionate son, strove once again to create an atmosphere
of love in a quiet, though humble home.
For a few years they struggled on ; but who can
portray the sufferings of that lovely and accomplished
woman, as visions of the past rose before her mind ?
The lovely mansion, the devoted husband, the playful,
happy children, the troops of servants, the crowd of
friends, all, all would pass in sad review, making the
dark present still darker by the contrast ; while, as she
gazed upon her feeble, suffering son, unfitted by his
long privation for those arduous struggles by which
alone he could have regained his father's lost property,
and thus been reinstated in his former position in soci-
THE LAST OF THE BLENXERHASSETTS. 257
ety, the future must have seemed shrouded in more
than midnight darkness. Sad forebodings filled that
mother's heart, and planted their thorn in her dyino-
pillow. The saddest have all been realized by that
idolized son, who cannot even now refer to that tender
parent, without exhibiting the most intense emotion,
which causes his delicate frame to shake as though the
fiercest ague were expending its power upon his physi-
cal system.
We shall give but a simple outline of the dark pic-
ture which has been strangely and nnexpectedly
brought before our vision, and leave our readers to
realize the contrast and deduce the moral.
One morning, Mr. E., one of the visitors of the Mis-
sion, invited a lady to accompany him on a visit to a
most interesting old gentleman, whom he had found in
the vicinity of the Mission. She immediately compli-
ed, and on the way, was informed that his name was
Blennerhassett.
They entered a forlorn and comfortless room, and
found an interesting looking man, delicate and refined
in appearance, even amid the utter poverty which sur-
rounded him ; and whose manner and language gave
unequivocal evidence that he belonged to a difterent po-
sition in society from that which he then occupied. He
258 THE LAST OF THE BLENNERH A.SSETTS.
was attended by a colored woman, whose every look
and act betokened tbe most entire and devoted attach-
ment to her master. Yet, no familiarity of word or
manner intimated that she had ever forgotten the rela-
tive position which, from his birth, she had maintained
towards him.
He received his visitors cordially, but with consider-
able emotion. He referred to his past history and his
present circumstances ; and he and the old colored wo*
man wept together, as past scenes of happiness and of
misery were described. He referred with much bitter-
ness to those who had crowded around his father in the
days of his wealth and prosperity, and who could for-
get his son amid adversity and sorrow.
" Do you see that black woman ?" he exclaimed, as
she was about leaving the room, " she has more heart
than all the people I have known. She has clung to
me amid all my poverty and sorrow, without the slight-
est prospect of remuneration or reward. My father
was the friend of hundreds. He set up merchants and
mechanics, he patronized literature and the arts, he
was courted and flattered in his days of prosperity,
and when splendid fetes were given to Aaron Burr
and Blennerhassett, there were enough found to do him
homage. But when the storm burst upon his devoted
THE LAST OF THli: BLENNEUHASSETl'S. 25G
head, how few were found to rally around him, or to
befriend his innocent and suffering ftxraily ! I am poor.
I cannot work. I am too infirm ; and this old woman
(turning again to his devoted servant) has done for rae
what all the rest of the world have failed to do — given
me a quiet home, and a grateful heart." Yet, as he
spoke, the look of interest was succeeded by one of sad
and mournful import.
The visitors relieved his pressing wants, spoke kindly
to his attached servant, and left to meet the other
claims which were pressing them on every side.
Months rolled away, and the old man removed his
residence far beyond the lady's walks. But he was not
forgotten ; and again and again he was referred to with
interest, and commented on as one of the saddest in-
stances of the reverses of human fortune. A record of
this visit was preserved, when again in the most inci-
dental manner, his residence was discovered. Two of
the ladies immediately called. It was a decent-looking
house, but the hall and stairs proved that it was only
a tenement house, and with sad forebodings, we ascend-
ed to the upper story. We knocked at the door, and a .
faint voice said, "Come in." We entered. One glance
at the desolate-looking room, uncarpeted and un warm-
ed, at the miserable bed, without a pillow or proper cov-
260 THE LAST OF THE BLENKERHASSETTS.
ering. One glance at the pallid face and shaking form
of its invalid occupant, and we sat down, (accustomed
as we were to scenes of misery) almost powerless tc
act or speak. Such a tale of want and woe, of
physical and mental suffering, was revealed ; such
loneliness and seeming neglect ; such a contrast with
what we knew of the early years and prospects of the
unfortunate man, that the heart would swell, and the
tears would flow, though the trembling invalid had
raised himself upon his arm nervously, yet politely,
enquiring who we were, and what we wanted.
" We are friends," said Mrs. D , advancing to-
wards the cot, " and we have called to see if we could
not aid you ; if we could not do something to make
you more comfortable." He gazed at her earnestly,
and said, " I know your countenance. Who are you ?"
She mentioned her name, recalled the past to his mind,
and then gradually led him to the recital of his own
woes and wants.
Many questions were asked and answered, and much
information elicited , but in a broken and sometimes
incoherent manner on his part : and we could not de-
scribe the interview and give it the interest it possessed
for those who saw and listened to the mournful tale in that
cold and dreary room. We promised him permanent
THE LAST OF THE BLENNERHASSETTS. 261
relief, and assured him that so far as our means
and our influence could prevail, he should never again
know the destitution from which he had so deeply suf-
fered. We told him God had sent us, and we hoped to
benefit his soul and body. We left, and immediately
sent him suflScient bedding and clothing to make him
perfectly comfortable. In a subsequent interview,
many facts were related. For though weak in body,
and occasionally confused in expression, his memory
seemed unimpaired, and he gave a continuous account
of his past life. To our utter surprise, we found he
was but fifty years of age, though we had judged hint
much older from his appearance.
We sketch his history as narrated by himself. " 1
was the second son of Harman Blennerhassett, bearing
my father's name ; and was born on the Island in the
days of my father's greatest prosperity. My infancy
and childhood were guarded by the love of a most de-
voted mother, and my education during my youth was
mostly superintended by my father at home. I after-
wards went to school in Canada, and finished my edu-
cation. Then having a predilection for the law, I en-
tered the office of David Codwise, in IS^ew York, and
studied three years for that profession. Not being
particularly successful, I found my early taste for paint-
262 THE LAST Oh- THE BLENNERHASSETTS.
ing, reviving in all its strength, and resolved to yield to
the visions which were forever floating through my
brain, banishing all legal details, and unfitting me
for the prosecution of that arduous profession. I placed
myself under the instruction of Henry Inman, and
soon became a proficient in the art, and supported my-
self comfortably by ray labors. During this time, my
parents were in Canada and Europe. But in 1831,
my father died, and my mother returned to this coun-
try. We took a house in Greenwich street, (that col-
ored woman accompanied her) and although straitened
in our means, did not suffer from actual poverty. My
mother's health and heart were broken, and she rapidly
declined. Watched by that faithful servant and my-
self, she sank peacefully away, and was interred in
Robert Emmet's vault, by a few faithful and sympathiz-
ino- friends. It is false," he exclaimed, with the ut-
most indignation, " it is false, that her last days were
spent with an Irish nurse. It is false, that sisters of .
charity followed her to the grave. She was a member
of the Episcopal Church, and was buried according to
their form, in Mr. Emmet's vault ; and the man who
wrote that life, knows nothing of my father's history.
For all the authentic documents are in that trunk,"
pointing with his finger, " and I only can supply them.
THE LITTLE ITALIAN BOY. 263
I aided Wallace to write his sketch. I lent the papers
to Matthew L. Davis, when he wrote the life of Aaron
Burr, and I alone can give the proper information for
my father's biography. Why did they not apply to
ine ?
"After my mother's death, I moved to street,
where you first found me ; and since then, I have lived
here. An old friend pays my rent, and a kind Irish wo-
man assists me in my room, &c. ; but I am feeble and
suifering. I am dreading paralysis, and, ladies, I need
attention, and such as you only can give." And as he
spoke, his frame shook with a strong nervous agitation,
and he turned imploringly from one to the other, and
was only soothed by the promise that they would do
what they could to make his declining years comforta-
ble and happy. May there be " light in the evening
time 1"
€^t litth StaliaB 13n^
Giovanni C. was a little street beggar, with ragged
clothes, unwashed face, and long tangled hair ; oaths
were the only English words he knew, and the only
264 THE LITTLE ITALIAN BOY.
change from his clingy miserable home, was to the debas-
ing scenes and polluting influences of the Five Points*
The entrance to his home, which is near " Farlow's
Court," is through a covered alley, leading into an
area which gives access to the upper stories of several
houses, up the old wooden stairs, through the low dark
hall, to the front room, into which, however, we can
only advance for a few steps. A cradle is the first thing
we stumble against, then comes the stove, a high
bedstead on one side, and a table on the other, while
in the corner, on a chest, stands a hand-organ. Various
articles of wearing apparel, among which a pair of
heavy boots is most conspicuous, are displayed upon
the blackened walls, while on a clothes-line, stretched
diagonally across the room, hang many garments to dry.
On one side of the table sits the owner of the hand-
organ, who speaks a little French, but is as ignorant
of English as the other Italians in the room. On the
other side is the father of the baby in the cradle.
These two men pay half the rent of the room, which
is four dollars a mouth, and the other half is paid
by the father and mother of Giovanni. The father is
almost blind, and his plain features are slightly scarred
by the small-pox. The mother has a fine face, large
black eyes, olive skin, and regular features, and when
THE LITTLE ITALIAN BOY. 265
young must have been handsome. She has been
disabled in consequence of a fall, and she never leaves
the room. Do they not look back with longing to the
sunny skies and lovely views of Genoa la Superba,
their own native city ? True they were very poor
there, but poverty in their own fair Italia, with its
mild climate, and its beauty of earth and sky, is far
more tolerable than life at the Five Points. And the
dream of brighter, better things than they had known
in their own land, which played before their fancy as
they sought the shores of this New World, must
all have vanished at the touch of the hard cold
reality. They had two boys, and Giovanni, the eldest,
leading his father by the hand, would go out to beg
alms of the passers-by in our great thoroughfares.
One day, my attention was attracted by the little
neglected Italian. I had him washed, his long
black hair cut, and having clothed him comfort-
ably, led him to the Mission-school. He there im-
proved so rapidly that in a short time he was appoint-
ed monitor to a little class of Italians, taught several
evenings in the week by the wife of the Missionary.
He continued in the Mission-scbool for more than a
year, when I was enabled to obtain a good place
for him. He is employed in packing mustard, and
12
266 THE LITTLE ITALIAN BOT.
he earns two dollars a week, by wliich he is enahlecl
to support his parents, though in their own poor way,
for cleanliness and order are as foreign to their habits,
r.s is the Enghsh to their tongues, and total ignorance
of the language removes them from the good influences
which might otherwise be thrown around them.
Giovanni is now fourteen years old ; he is their only
child, for his little brother of nine, died last week ; and
the blind and the lame look to Giovanni for their
support. I have engaged his tuition at an evening
school, and Giovanni seems disposed to profit by the
advantages afforded him. The ragged Italian beg-
gar has been metamorphosed into a handsome boy,
well dressed in a suit of grey clothes, the gift of his
employer — with soft black eyes, fine features, a good
head, and an expression of mingled sweetness and
intelligence. One of the most hopeful graduates of
the Mission-school, he seems already to belong to a
higher class than his parents, and may prosper as well
in the race of life as many whose opening years were
crowned with the choicest earthly gifts
MORAL INFLUENCES. 267
" Go into t"ae dark desolate places — bring out in Christ's name, the for-
gotten unwashed sons and daughters of want and sin, and pour into their
minds the light of truth. It is probably their only chance for Heaven."
Olin.
The societ}^ liave endeavored to unite every moral
influence in their plans, respecting these children.
Their object has been by education, by kindness, and
especially by religious instructions, to prepare the minds
of these little sufferers for the reception of that higher
influence which alone can regenerate and save. They
have always remembered that they were influencing chil-
dren, and have, therefore, accounted innocent recreation
as a valuable auxiliary in this great work. We give
a few sketches as illustrative of our meanino;.
L
208 PIC-NIC OF THE FIVE-POINTS
^^ir-Jir nf tb fin ^HhW Mhmn
"" JUNE, 1852.
" They came whence the pale mechanic's board,
The six days' toil had bat scantily stored;
They came from the widow's lonely hearth,
Whence the prayer of the father no more went forth ;
Some from the cot, where no mother's voice
Made the hearts of childhood and youth rejoice* >
And some from the dwelUngs, where shame and sin,
Desolation and anguish had entered in.'
In June, 1 85 2, our Mission school was kindly invited
by the Sabbath school belonging to Greene street church,
on an excursion to the country.
On Friday morning, June 25th, the sun rose bright
and clear ; the atmosphere was remarkably cool ; and
at seven o'clock we hastened to the Old Brewery, where
we found the friends who had labored in the prepara-
tions, clothing the children ; pinning on each a badge,
that we might know them, and reiterating much past
instruction as to behavior, &c. Every face looked
bright ; the greatest excitement prevailed, and the
scene was amusing and interesting to all beholders.
We formed them in procession, and were surprised to
THE FIRST MISSION ROOM
MISSION SUNDAY SCHOOL. 209
find how respectable we looked. Bpa-ring some bare
feet, we would scarcely have been recognized as a
Mission school. At eight o'clock we were seated com-
fortably in a commodious car, and started at a rapid
pace for Hastings. We questioned the children around
us, whether <liey had ever been in a car before. No !
Had they ever been in the country ? No ! What
pleasure there was before them — what entirely new
scenes would greet their vision — how would their minds
receive enlargement and elevation, when they gazed upon
the clear blue sky, and saw nature in her glowing
beauty ! We looked beyond the mere day's pleasure,
fully believing that some young hearts would receive
Impressions never to be erased, and which would in
some way affect their entire future ; that a desire, an
ambition, would be awakened to escape the precincts of
the Five Points, its degrading associations, which in this
. blessed land of light and liberty might be largely grati-
, fied. We had no trouble during the ride, and at half-
past nine arrived at Hastings. We recollected that
probably two-thirds of the children had not yet tasted
food, so immediate preparations were made for break-
fast. Mrs. B.'s kindness had provided amply for all, and
we expended the first hour in supplying the wants of
270 PIC-NIC OF THE FIVE-POINTS
one hundred hiuig-ry little rebels, who pressed around
" us wild with excitement and joy.
This task finished, they had permission to roam, un-
_ der certain restrictions. Away they went with a shout,
their superintendent keeping only a general supervi-
sion over their movements. After an hou^ or two, Mr.
Perrigo, with a few who had gathered around him,
commenced singing a favorite hymn ; in five minutes
he was surrounded by scores ; he led them to a beau-
tiful hill, arranged them in a semicircle on the grass,
and for an hour the grove was vocal with songs of
praise to God. This was the hour of deepest gratifica-
tion to those M^ho had the charge of that happy group.
Gratitude for the past and present, and hope strong and
believing for the future, took possession of our hearts,
and we could but weep, and pray, and trust. Again
they were disbanded, to roam at pleasure until three
o'clock, when they were assembled and seated in ranks
upon the grass, and treated to pie and cake.
At five, we again gathered them by singing. The
Greene-street friends had some instruments of music,
and aided us in this effort. They had been counted
when we started, and it was now quite desirable to keep
them still long enough to do the same ; but this requir-
ed considerable ingenuity on the part of their teachers,
I
MISSION SUNDAY SCHOOL. 271
for they had become almost uncontrollable from the ex-
citement of their day's rambling. But by making sol-
iiers of the boys, forming them in a line, marching and
countermarching, and appealing to their military pride,
we at last succeeded. We re-entered the car at six
o'clock, and without accident or hindrance, arrived
safely in New- York at dusk. On reviewing the day,
the friends unanimously concluded that we had not
had any more trouble with our Five Points than we
would have had with one hundred children froifl any
other quarter. Some were rather unruly ; there was a
little quarreling ; but no bad words spoken, no marked
and peculiar misconduct. And thus we learned anew
the moral power of kindness. There was, there could
be no authority than that which love created ; and we
found that sufficient, to control those who came from
the homes where drunken parents raved, and unc-on-
trolled passions had full sway. .
272 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
€ljniikHgtiiing §ufpt at tjiB fmt ^niufe
November 27th, 1852.
"When thou makest a feast, call not thy friend?, nor thy brethren, nor
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neip;hbor3 ; lest they also bid thee again, and a
recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast , call the poor^
the maimed, the halt and the blind, and thou shalt be blessed ; for they
cannot recompense thee ; for th m shalt be recompensed at the resurrection
of the just." — Je8F3.
Month after montli rolled away in connection with
this mission, burdened with anxiety and care, until even
its warmest friends felt almost sinking beneath the pres-
sure. Thanksgiving-day was appointed, and we resolv-
ed for a little time to lay aside our ordinary duties,
and, by change of occupation, to find relief, and bestow
gladness.
The view presented was formidable, for many obsta-
cles were in our path. But there were warm Chris-
tian hearts, determined spirits, strong wills, and liberal
donors, united in action, and what could stand before
such a combination ? We were not permitted to have
the room in which we had held our festival the two
previous years, so the Advisory Committee engaged
the mammoth Tent of the City Temperance Alliance,
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 273
which was erected in the little park, opposite the Old
Brewery, and known as Paradise Square,
The morning of Thanksgiving dawned in cloudless
beautj, and as the day advanced, not a shadow dim-
med the horizon. The cool, pure atmosphere, and the
glowing sunshine, seemed to inspire every heart with
courage.
We met in the ofBce of the Old Brewery, formerly
the liquor store of the establishment. This was a low,
long room, with cracked and stained walls, its only
furniture, besides the Missionary's bookcase, being some
benches, and the boxes of clothing supplied by our
kind friends from abroad. Provisions began to arrive,
and soon it presented a most ludicrous aspect. Tur-
keys, chickens, and meats of every kind mingled in
sweet confusion with cakes, pies, fruits, &c. — ever-
greens on the floor, crockery on the window-sills
and benches, huge piles of clothing waiting for dis-
tribution, visitors pouring in, childish faces peeping
through every window and open door — commands,
opinions, directions issuing from every quarter.
The tent is sixty feet in diameter, and very lofty. It
is circular in form, and around it were tiers of seats,
meeting at a small platform, where the speakers stood,
12*
274 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
at the temperance meetings, and on tlie Sabbath, ta
preach.
Eleven o'clock arrived, and notice was given that the
tables in the tent were ready for the ladies. The seats
had all been removed, and four tables, nearly the length
of the tent, and about three feet wide, had been arrang-
ed, two on either side of the furnace, leaving wide pas-
sages between for the visitors. Soon the evergreens
were festooned around by the gentlemen, then the floor
was strewed with clean straw, and table-cloths of
white muslin laid over the tables. By this time, hun-
dreds of ragged, dirty children, had collected around
the tent and Brewery. The food, all gathered in the
Brewery, had to be removed to the tent. A door-keep-
er was stationed at each place, a passage-way cleared,
and then ladies and gentlemen were transformed into
carriers and waiters, (we could not trust any of the lit-
tle rebels to help, though we had plenty of offers.)
As they passed through rank and file of the hungry
watchers, loud cheers were given for each successive tur-
key, and three long and loud for a whole pig with a
lemon in his mouth, and it was diflScult to conclude
whether it was most appropriate to cry over the want
displayed, or laugh over the temporary plenty provided.
THANKSGIVING S C T P E R . 275
During the time of these preparations, others of a
different character were transpiring. The ladies were
trying to select, first our Sunday school children, and
next any who seemed hopeful. These were washed
and dressed, and then each received a ticket which
admitted them to the Mission-room, where friends
received and entertained them. In the tent was a
scene of activity — gentlemen carving the meats, ladies
cutting the pies and cakes, and forming them in
towering pyramids, the younger girls filling paper
bags with candies and fruit, workmen hanging the
lamps, others filling a large wicker-stand with dolls
and toys of various kinds. At half past four all
was ready. On our tables were sixty turkeys, with
beef, ham and tongue, in proportion, and sundry chick-
ens, geese, <fec. Pies, cakes, bread, and biscuit, celery
and fruit, and candy pyramids filled the slight intervals,
and the whole presented an appearance inviting to
the most fastidious appetites. Plates and cups were
arranged around for more than three hundred ; the
lamps were lighted, and the signal given. Hundreds
of visitors stood in silent expectation, and in a moment
the sound of childish voices was heard, and they enter-
ed in regular procession singinar—
276 T H A K KS G I V I K G SUPPER.
" The morn of h pe Is breaking.
All doubt now disappears,
For toe Five, i'.>iiils u/e waking
To penitcntinl tears;
And many :ia ouicast, feeiing
Bowed down by sin and shame.
Finds pardon, peace and healing.
In the Redeemer's name.
Peace ! peace! peace?
In the Redeemer's name.
" We children learn the lessoa
In our dear Mission-school,
Then to our homes we hasten.
And tell of Siloa's po&l ;
And some have parents beiiding
Before thu God you Jove,
Who feel his grace descending
To fit for Heaven above.
Grace ! grace ! grace !
To fit for Heaven above."
They took the circuit of the tent, and were then
arranged, standing around the tables They stood,
with folded hands, while all sang the doxology, and
the Missionary asked a blessing upon the occasion. Not
a hand was raised, not a voice was heard, imtil the
ladies and gentlemen who had charge of the tables
supplied their hungry visitors with food. Then all
was glad commotion, and then was the time for
joyous tears. Three hundred and seventy poor, neg-
lected, hapless children, placed for an hour in an at-
mosphere of love and gladness, practically taught the
meaning of Christian kindness, wooed and won to cling
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 277
to those whose inmost hearts were struofofhng; in earnest
prayer for grace and wisdom to lead them unto God.
We gazed on them with tearful eyes, these
"Children, who seldom know a parent's care,
In whom the woes of erlder years are seen;
"Whose earliest steps must be upon a snare,
Un'ess some watchlul stranger intervene,
And stand those frail young things and the darli gulf between."
And many a resolve was formed to be more zealous
with, and for them, than they had ever been before.
They ate and drank without restraint until all were
satisfied, then again formed and commenced singing.
In the central aisle was placed the stand containing
the toys and cornucopias of candy, and another filled,
-vith oranges and apples. By these, two ladies were
seated. The children marched by them, in as much
order as the dense crowd would permit, singing as they
went, " We belong to this band, hallelujah,'' and in
each hand the ladies placed a gift as they passed, until
all were supplied. Then all the children left the tent.
There was now an interval of a few moments. The
tables were hastily replenished, and then notice was
given to the visitors, that the company now about to
assemble were the " outsiders," about whom we knew
nothing, save that they were poor and wretched, and
i
278 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
all were warned to take care of their watches and
pocket-books.
They came in scores, nay in hundreds ; they rush-
ed in and surrounded the tables, men, women, child-
ren, ragged, dirty, forlorn. What countenances we
read :
" Victims of ceaseless toil and want and care,
And hero the sterner nature that will dare
To live, though life be bought with infamy ;
Who law, or human or divine, defy —
And live but to perpetuate crime and misery."
A.nd the children who accompanied them, miniature
likenesses, both physically and morally. Alas ! alas !
' It needed no prophetic eye to see
How many yet must the same ruin share."
And we could scarcely hope to snatch these from the
vortex. We spoke to them woi"ds of kindness and en-
couragement, and they partook until not a fragment
was left, and then quietly left the tent.
We felt as we looked upon them,
•'Tis fearful to look around and see this waste
Of human intellect — the dark lines traced,
Where every mark of mind the withering breath
Of ignorance hath from the brow erased ;
The apathy that shows a moral death.
The worse than death that lurks an eye of Are beneath,"
Our weary company now hastened over to the Brewe-
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 279
ry, which was ilkimiuated from every window, and
again, with joy, we anticipated the hour when from
our Mission-room a light would emanate, both mental
and moral, of which this illumination would be only
the foreshadowing and the faint emblem.
'ffljimltHgiiiiiig luppr.
NOVEMBER 24th, 1853.
" Send portions unto them for whom nothing Is prepared."
NEHBlOAa.
Every great moral enterprise has its outward and its
inward history. These act and react upon each other,
giving coloring, direction and stability to the whole ;
yet are so intermingled or entwined that it is oft-times
dijBScult to decide which is the most predominant or
even the most important part.
Deep in some human mind the germ first struggles
into life. Revolved and re-revolved, it takes form ; it
gathers strength ; it becomes too powerful, even for the
capacious heart that conceives it. It is spoken. The
thought responsive awakes in thousand other hearts.
Discussion succeeds ; the interest deepens, and concerted
280 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
action is the result. That action, that visible expoiien*
of invisible thought and determination, is the epoch of
the enterprise. It is the fact which embodies past
thought, desire and resolve ; and from which we start
anew with more expansive thoughts, more intense desires,
more vigorous resolutions, and with far deeper and more
extended plans of action.
The purchase of " the Old Brewery " was that fact to
the Ladies' Home Missionary Society, the inhabitation of
the new mission building was its sequel and the crowning
point of its outward success.
If our readers will refer to the account of the last
Thanksgiving supper, they will realize why thoughts like
these rush in upon the minds of those who can trace
the cause and efiect of events which have occurred
since the commencement of their Mission in this place.
The links of the chain are visible to their internal or
external vision ; and while ever and anon they present
some isolated fact to their interested friends, it is the
great whole, so stamped with providential care and
direction, which makes them grateful for the past,
strong for the present, and hopeful for the future.
Last year, on this " festive day, " we convened in the
liquor store of the Old Brewery to make our prepara-
tions for the annual feast. It was a happy day — for
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 281
th3 famed old place was ours. Ours by purchase, by
possession. Even then it was renovated. Redeemed
souls inhabited it — happy children gambolled through
its decaying rooms ; the song of praise and the voice of
prayer nightly reverberated through its dark apart-
ments ; but the future filled every mind and warmed
every heart. We had plans that could not be prose-
cuted— hopes that could not be realized until the new
Mission building should arise upon that firm foundation.
We had watched the demolition of the old building,
and then the gradual rise of that which was to give our
Mi&sion stability and place, with feelings akin to exulta-
tion. We had witnessed the completion of the Mission
House, and its dedication to the highest interests
of humanity, with deep and solemn emotion. Revolving
months had realized the success so fondly anticipated,
and on this festive day, as we stood in our Chapel, or
descended to the school rooms, or exchanged glad words
with Christian friends,
" Thoughts upon thoughts, a countless throng,
Eushed chasing countless thoughts along,"
and we are sure our readers, our Christian readers, will
enter into, and sympathize with, feelings too deep and
full to find utterance in words. To such we dedicate
our long digression.
282 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
On November 23d, the day preceding Thanksgiving,
the " Five Points" was rife with life and activity. Hun-
dreds of hearts were beating in pleasant anticipation
of the approaching holiday, and sundry preparations
gave due notice of its approach. In the Chapel were
many young ladies, employing their time and exercis-
ing their taste in decorating it with evergreens. Men
and women were performing the more menial services,
which a very rainy week had made particularly neces-
sary, and the Missionary taking note of the provisions
which were already flowing in from various quarters.
The usual speculations respecting the weather were
freely indulged in, and that " it could not rain on
our Thanskgiving," seemed to be the universal deci-
eion.
True to prophecy, and to hope, the 24th dawned in
brightness upon our expectant host. We hastened to
the Mission House, and there apparent confusion reigned.
It looked as though the famed magician wand would
be necessary to bring order out of such chaos, but
past experience had taught Us to smile at apparent
impossibilities.
The wardrobe rooms were reserved for the prepara-
tions, and soon on every side, geese, turkeys, chickens,
beef, salt and fresh, bread, biscuits, pies, cakes and
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 283
crackers, were placed in heterogeneous order, and scores
of busy hands were carving, cutting and arranging
them for the tables.
In the adjoining large schoc I-room, the seats had
been removed, and three tables, about fifty feet long,
and capable of accommodating two hundred children,
were ready for the feast. The school-room is parti-
cularly light and cheerful in its aspect ; the bright
sun shone through the clean windows, notwithstanding
the scores of little heads and faces, which were peering
in at every open spot to watch the preparations ; and
the inscriptions made of evergreens by the young
ladies, contrasted agreeably with the white walls on
which they were suspended. Arched over the teacher's
platform we read, "I was naked, and ye clothed me,
hungry, and ye fed me ;" the authority and encourage-
ment of our labor of love.
By one o'clock, the tables were laden with substan-
tials, while the extras were held in reserve until a later
hour. Visitors by scores now flocked in to express
their interest, leave their donations, and then hastened
with lighter hearts to their own annual gatherings, in
their respective homes. 'Twas pleasant to realize how
many kind hearts were sympathising with the poor and
needy, on whom no festive day would ever shine,
28 t THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
were it not created by the dwellers in happy homes, by
those on whom the God of Providence had showered
gifts so abundantly, and who had pondered until they
practically believed the glorious truth : " It is more bles-
sed to give than to receive." In the Chapel, many hands
were busy in completing the arrangements for the
evening. It is a lofty room, with large arched windows,
a plain pulpit, a neat carpeted altar, and a commodious
back gallery. The wood is painted dark, and grained
to resemble black walnut, while the walls are still in
their pristine white.
High over the pulpit, forming a semicircle, was
written in evergreen :
% " Go ye into the highways and hedges." %
■H- ■k
Under this was placed the banner of the school of
the society, giving the date . of its organization, &c., aa
follows : —
% Old Brewery, 1850. %
* " Day and Sabbath vSchool of the *
% Five Points' Mission %
* Of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society. *
* *
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 285
The pulpit itself was neatly wreathed with evergreens^
and a large table in front of it was covered with an
innumerable variety of toys.
At half-past three, the children of the school were
admitted into the gallery of the Chapel — two hun-
dred clean, well-clad and rapidly improving children.
TVe pause to make a remark. On the last Thanks-
giving day, we were obliged to make preparations
to have the children washed and dressed under our
supervision. Wearisome hours were spent ere two
hundred could be made ready. At the laying of the
corner stone we advanced a step. The clothes were
all fitted the day before, and made into bundles with
the names of the wearer attached. The children were
directed to come washed and combed. Many of them
were sent home, two or three times, ere our ideas
of cleanliness were realized. Such as could be trusted,
then received theij; bundles, the others were dressed
in the Mission room. On the Tuesday of this week
the society had been favored with a concert by " the
Ilutchinsons," and many of the children had at that
time been supplied with the needful winter clothing ;
seven hundred and fifty garments having been distribut-
ed. They were now simply informed that they must come
elean and well dressed from their homes or they could
/
286 THANKSGIVING SUPPER.
not come to the supper, and without any further in-
tervention of the ladies, two hundred came from
cellars and garrets, from habitations too miserable
for any to picture, who have not had some ocular
demonstration of such scenes. They came, as we have
said, all clean and happy, and to the observant mind
there is a most encouraging fact behind this outward
improvement. The jnothers are reached, or this could
not have been, and this is universal, or so great a
number could not have thus appeared. Is not " the
leaven working, which shall eventually leaven the
whole lump ?"
Visitors now flocked in, until the Chapel was crowd-
ed to overflowing, while the supper-room was continu-
ally thronged. The children sang some of their best
pieces, and then the audience were addressed by Mr.
Joseph Hoxie, an old New Yorker, whose emotions
seemed almost uncontrollable at findinor himself at the
Five Points on such an occasion. He remarked that
" he had spent fifty" Thanksgiving days, but that this
only seemed worthy of the name. That never had
such feelings crowded upon him, and that the audience
must excuse his want of calmness while making his
unexpected speech. He addressed the children aflfec-
tionately, encouraged the society to persevere in their
THANKSGIVING SUPPER. 28 I
work of love, and with much power exhorted the
audience to aid to the utmost this glorious work.
Father Gavazzi was also present, and addressed the
audience for the space of fifteen or twenty minutes.
His enthusiasm was awakened by the scene, and the
work going on there called forth his eloquence. At the
time of his remarks, the Chapel, aisles, gallery, door-
ways, and every available spot within hearing, was
crowded. After prayer by Rev. Mr. Luckey, the for-
mer pastor of the mission, "The Maine Law Song"
was sung by the children, and a collection taken up,
Father Gavazzi being one of the plate bearers.
At 5 o'clock it was announced that supper was ready.
Stewed oysters, pyramids and ice-cream had been sup-
plied (all sent as donations), and the tables presented
an appearance of great abundance and luxury. The
children descended from the gallery led by the mis-
sionary, all singing to a lively tune,
" Children go, to and flro,
In a merry, happy row,"
and making the circuit of the tables, until all were
arranged. GiHce was said by the Rev. Mr. Hatfield,
and then commenced ' the tug of war.' Ladies and gen-
tlemen, young and old, served as waiters to these
Five Points gentry, and the visitors gazed upon the
288 'J' H A K K S G I V 1 ^• G B U P P E R .
scene with varying emotions. Some laughed, for it
was ludicrous to hear the general refusal of beef and
other common things, and the pleading tone of "I want
turkey, or chicken, please ma'am." But many wept in
hope and fear, for the future of this multitude of children
was yet unwritten, and while these fostering influences
were around them for good, yet evil influences were also
pressing upon them with fearful power, and uncertainty
was stamped upon their earthly and eternal history.
They ate until all were fully satisfied, and then
reascended to the Chapel, and took their seats in the
lower part of the room, to await the distribution of the
toys, which filled two tables in front of the pulpit. These
had been watched with longing eyes for many hours, and
were now distributed, with candies, &c., according to
the best judgment of two of the ladies.
During this interesting scene in the Chapel, another
was enacting in the supper-room. The tables had
been hastily cleared and replenished, and then the doors
were thrown open, and the "outsiders," to the number
of two hundred, men, women and children, rushed in
and surrounded them.
What a scene ? how can it be described ? Have not
our readers in their daily walks, sometimes met one
man or woman, or child, so abject, so haggard, so
THANKSGIVING SUITS 11. 289
pitiful, that tht inmost nature lias been stirred to its
depths, as they have seen how low humanity could fall,
how nearly the Maker's image could be defaced ? Ima-
gine then two hundred ^uoh, casting furtive glances
around, as if engaged in some unlawful work, and
eating with a voraciousness which could not be appeased,
while aught remained within their reach to satisfy it.
Yet they were quiet, subdued, and left the room, when
satisfied, as orderly as our more trained band. Others
again partook, and when the last had departed, nought
remained of our abundant stores.
We gazed on the last guests at our tables, with
deepest interest, for these are the ' material' for future op-
erations. We hope thus to make them feel that some are
caring for them, even amid their utter degradation — and
when the hour of penitence or of sickness comes, they
will know where to look for counsel and for aid. We hope
thus to draw the children, and therefore we view our
annual Thanksgiving feast, not merely as a gratification of
physical appetite, but as an important moral influence.
The anniversary has passed, but ifs pleasures will not
soon be forgotten; and we indulge tlie hope that during
the coming year, many, very man3\ vv'ill phice themselves
within the reach of those higher influences, which will
eventually prepare them for 'the great supper of the Lamb.*
13
CHAPTER XVII.
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALAOK.
" We know not from a burning brand,
Which spark kindles the flame."
In how many hearts has the desire to see the Crys-
tal Palace, with its many wonders, been awakened, and
how varied has been the nature of that emotion !
Froiii a vague and simple curiosity to see the out-
ward manifestation, without the slightest thought res-
pecting the world of science and of art which stood
thus revealed, to the most thoughtful analysis of the
wondrous power of man's physical and mental nature,
which is declared in each specimen of handiwork thus
displayed, every phase of desire has been elicited and
gratified.
When, therefore, that wish found utterance in the
Five Points Mission school, it was deemed desirable to
gratify it. From the earliest establishment of the mis-
sion, these children had awakened the most anxious
thoughts of the Society. The question to be settled
vras not merely, how can we educate the mind ?
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 291
Our successful public-school system had satisfactorily
answered that ; but how can we educate the hearts of
children who have no homes in which their younor af-
fections are expanded, or their ohildish desires sympa-
thized with and gratified ?
A poet sings,
" How litOe is the happiness
That will content a child —
A favorite dog, a sunny flower
A blossom growing wild.'
But that is only true where the young heart's deeper
yearnings are first satisfied. There was a restlessness
and wildness about these neglected children, which for a
long time it seemed impossible to subdue, a sel-
fishness which their independent habits of life had nat-
urally engendered, and a grasping spirit which no
amount of favors appeared suflScient to satisfy. Kind-
ness, lohich they could appreciate, added to those higher
forms which toe Icnew would elevate and improve
them, appeared to be the main element of success.
And as their hearts could only be reached through
their senses, we not only clothed and fed them, but
took them to see sights and hear sounds ; that by
gratifying them in every way, those young aflfections,
which in happier children are placed upon kind and
292 A VISIT TO THE CKYSTAL PALACE.
indulgent parents, might be transferred to us ; and
thus enable us to exert that moral influence which no
scholastic training can create.
Again ; the Society have remarked that these chil-
dren are citizens of a free and happy land, in which
are no insuperable barriers to the highest moral and so-
cial elevation of each and all, whose • course is rightly
directed, and whose ambition is properly awakened.
Therefore, they have rejoiced in the opportunities of
showing their children those public exhibitions, which
each them that there is a world of science, of indus-
ry, and of art, into which they, too, may enter, and
earn a name and secure a position such as they see
others now occupy and enjoy.
With much pleasure, therefore, we prepared to com-
ply with the invitation of Theodore Sedgwick, Esq.,
President of the Association of the Crystal Palace.
The scholars assembled at the usual hour, prepared
for their excursion, clean, comfortably clad, and happy.
After receiving«sundry directions relative to their be-
havior, they started with their teachers, the missionary,
and a number of ladies connected with the mission, for
he cars in Chambers street. A pleasant drive brought
is to the Palace, which was hailed by a simultaneous
shout from the delighted children. Again forming a
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 293
.ine, with the banner of the school before us, we enter-
ed the spacious building, singing " merrily, merrily,"
as we advanced toward the central dome, and formed a
ring around the colossal statue. As the interest of the
numerous visitors seemed to be excited by the children,
and much pleasure was audibly expressed, the mission-
ary engaged them in singing, while the necessary pre-
parations were made by the superintendents and
teachers. Six children were then assigned to each lady
and gentleman, and we dispersed to roam at pleasure
amid the bewildering scenes around us, with the simple
direction not to touch any thing, and to meet at
that spot at one o'clock.
That was a strange position we occupied once and
again, beneath that lofty dome, which crowned this
most perfect specimen of original design, and successful
execution. Around us was the congregated Avealth
of nations — man's mental and physical power was
stamped on every picture that entranced the artist's
eye, or by its life-like power, evoked the passing gazer's
praise — by every sculptured form which, in its inan-
imate beauty, seemed only awaiting the word which
should s :)eak it into instant and most perfect life — it
was proclaimed by the powerful yet noiseless machinery
which so fully accomplished its complicated, yet
294 A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE.
strangely simple end. In all the varied forms of
beauty, which met the bewildered gaze, was written the
triumph of intellect, the subjugation of matter to the
control of mind, the rapid approach of that glorious
era " when that which is perfect has come, and that
which is in part, shall be done away."
We gazed above, around, and the eye rested where —
on what ? Upon the children of the Five Points !
denizens of one of the most morally degraded spots on
this wide earth. Thought travelled back for years,
when not one redeeming influence was resting upon
them ; it paused a moment on the present : they were
there awakened into purer life, beneath the fostering
care of Christian benevolence, and they would be where ?
when, amid
'• The wreck of matter and the crush of worlds,"
this " wide magnificence" of thought, design and execu-
tion, would be among the -ephemeral things of earth —
forgotten amid the inconceivable splendor of " the new
heavens and the new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous-
ness."
Our meditations were soon banished by the innumer-
able questions pressed upon us — not very wise, noi
pertinent to the scene, but still to be answered if
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 295
possible — for the day was theirs, not ours. We ■wander-
ed around two hours, and if their anticipations were
realized, it was well ; for ours were not.
We had started in the morning with some very
pLilosophic views. We thought we would watch the
direction of unsophisticated tastes — we would listen to
the expression of wondering admiration from unculti-
vated mind in its simplicity, and then we would make
comparisons and draw inferences, and positively decide
upon "innate ideas," and other similar points, which
from ancient times have puzzled bookish men who had
not the Five Points of human nature open to their
inspection — but, alas ! for our philosophy. Our young
ladies only wished for the handsome dresses and big
dolls! Machinery, painting and statuary failed to
awaken their admiration, and as this evidence of
genuine taste was not particularly flattering, we deferred
our system until a more favorable opportunity. Other
friends, however, were more successful. Writes one,
" Being tired, we sat down. One of the little girls asked
* tne if I thought Heaven was as beautiful as this place ?
I tried to explain the difference to her childish mind.
I referred to the description ol the New Jerusalem
in the Apocalypse, and said, ' Maggie, do you know what
figurative language means V She signified her assent.
296 A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE.
I dwelt upon the figures there used, and tried to make
her understand how every thing that was beautiful and
costly on earth was mentioned to represent those glorious
scenes above ; and assured her that all she saw in the
Crystal Palace, were but faint emblems of those won-
drous things which all would behold who would
eventually enter into the Palace of our God. She
listened with profound attention, and said, " Well, I am
determined to be good, so that I can get there." " I am
trying my best," said another little girl, " but I do not
know what is the reason I cannot be good ; some of the
children are so ugly they make me so, too." I explained
to her the way to grow better, &c. Another little one
being asked what pleased her most, replied, " The Savi-
our and his Apostles are the very best things ; the
Saviour has such a loving face." On the following
Sunday, that child referred to it again with the remark,
" I seem to see Him all the time." Some of the boys
manifested much interest in the machinery, and made
some very thoughtful remarks. In after conversation
we found that the case which contained the Lord's
prayer, traced on a gold dollar, had riveted their
attention most fully. On the next Sunday before school,
one remarked to two of the larger boys, " What did
you like best in the Crystal Palace ?" One answered, " The
A VISIT TO THE CUVSTAL PALACE. 207
macbineiy ;" the other said, " The things from France.''
" Boys," said the lady, " did you remember that all those
beautiful things were made by men's hands, and that
all those men were once boys, many of them poor boys,
and if you are good and industrious, there is no reason
why you should not learn to make such." Pat
laughed and turned away his head, but his companion
sat with his large expressive eyes riveted on the lady's
face, and as she spoke, his countenance lighted up, and
he was about to say that which she would have liked
to hear, when the bell rang which summoned them to
order and to prayer.
The utmost decorum was observed by all. We had felt
it to be somewhat of an experiment, for in no other exhi-
bition had there been so much to tempt them to touch
and to handle. To our great pleasure we found that
various influences produced as much self-control in
these as in any other children who had gazed upon these
exciting scenes. The superintendent of the exhibition
remarked to one of the teachers, that among the many
schools who had visited the Palace, the Five Points
Mission school stood preeminent for order and good
conduct.
At one o'clock, we reassembled at the appointed
place, to be ready for some refreshments which had
13*
■''•^»<»-*-. »-•<>.* -*-'%~t»-—m.-i *» I ■nu.iL-'^''""* *\ ■ '—iWfcM M«»*— <fc»W»>«i>4>^
298 A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE.
been provided. We marched in order to the re-
freshment saloon, where we found a long table la-
den with abundant substantials, beside cakes and ice
cream. The large punch-bowl filled with orangeade
occupied the centre, and while we were thinking of the
provident care of our superintendent, to our surprise we
were informed that all had been provided gratis by Mr.
Pettilier, proprietor of the saloon, who had only been
informed that morning of our intended visit. If more
than a hundred happy childish faces were a reward, if
the silent gratitude of a score of more reflective minds
was a compensation, for the trouble thus voluntarily
assumed, then our kind host had a full measure awarded
him during the busy hour spent in his saloon. We sang
the doxology, the missionary pronounced the blessing,
and then all partook until we believe all were satisfied.
Mr. Pettilier was introduced to the children, and made
a few appropriate remarks ; after which his little son
presented the children with a basket of candies, which
were duly distributed among them.
One pleasing evidence of their regard for truth was
given. At the conclusion of the feast, a fresh supply of
ice cream was brought in. The taste for ice cream wo
have found to be rather excessive, and very diflicult to
satisfy. The remark was made, that if any child in the
A VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 299
room had not been helped to ice-cream, he or she might
come forward and get some. The Superintendent stood
by the inviting pyramid, and waited for the suppliant.
But not one child, from the rank of one hundred, moved
or spoke.
Once more we formed and left the saloon, again sang,
again surrounding the statue, marching until notified
that the cars were ready, when we left the splendid
palace with grateful hearts for the many favors thus
bestowed upon our Mission school, and with the full
assurance that this "visible proof of what the Ladies'
Home Mission Society had already effected for the
children of the Five Points would strengthen their hold
upon the public interest, and lead to yet more liberal
aid for their establishment.
(C^nctliisintt.
Our simple annals are ended, and we give them a^
the best exponent of the operations of the Society, and
their results so far.
When the Mission at the Five Points was commenc-
ed, no thought of the publicity which has since at-
tended it was anticipated by the ladies, who qui-
etly and unobtrusively attempted the experiment.
They believed its success to be possible, because
Christianity had wrought moral miracles in foreign
heathen lands, and could and would effect the same,
if properly and patiently brought to bear upon the
heathen of a nominally Christian land.
When Mr. Pease was appointed by the Conference
to aid them in carrying out their long cherished plans,
they pledged themselves to raise nine hundred dollars
a year for his salary, which was paid.
Being dissatisfied with Mm as an agent and mis-
sionary, the Board unanimously resolved not to ast
his reappointment to that station, and the Eev. Mr.
CONCLCrsiON. 301
Luckey succeeded him at the commencement of the
second Conference year. Finding their progressimpeded
by want of room, and relying upon the pubHc sympa-
thy which had been warmly manifested, they called a
pubhc meeting at Metropohtan Hall, in Dec. 1851, at
which Anson G. Phelps presided, and Francis Hall was
acting Secretary. The large sum of five thousand dol-
lars was raised at that time, for the purpose of obtain-
ing a permanent location.
By this time the Five Points Mission had arrested
so much attention, and awakened so wide an interest,
that the Common Council of the city voted the appro-
priation of one thousand dollars towards the purchase
of " the Old Brewery," which had been decided to be
the most eligible place ; and to aid the Society still
more in their contemplated purchase, another public
meeting was held, in the winter of 1852, in the same
place. At this meeting the Mayor of the City presided,
thus recognizing the Mission as a public benefit, and
nearly five thousand dollars was again pledged. This
general sympathy from all classes and denominations
gave a new impetus to the Society, and enabled them
to form wider plans, which have since been carried
into successful operation.
The experience of four years has taught us that the
302 CONCLUSION.
idea of drawing ofl' the populatiou of the Five Points
through the agency of any institution is chimerical in
the extreme ; both because of the numbers who com-
pose its population, and their unwillingness to enter
into any plans which would restrain their liberty.
In a vast majority of instances they cling to their
own homes with a tenacity which is truly astonishing,
when we consider their wretchedness. We desire to
take advantage oi this fact, and by Christianizing those
homes, to kindle lights throughout these dark regions,
and teach by the contrast they present, that " godliness
is profitable to all things, having the promise of the life
that now is, and that which is to come." As well
might missionaries in foreign climes send away theii
converts to Christian lands to save them from the influ-
ences around them. Do they not rather retain them as
one of the strongest evidences of Christianity ? Do
they not say that the influences of these purified family
relations are of incalculable benefit to the mass around ,
them ?
The Society have no controversy with any institution,
but are perfectly willing that such an one should
exert all the influence it can over the limited number
it can shelter. The work of this Society is still un-
touched ; for theirs is the high ambition to send
CONCLUSION. 303
abroad an influence which shall renovate the Five
Points. Their design is, to visit the sick, to relieve
the poor, to clothe the naked, to educate the children,
to warn sinners to flee the wrath to come, to lead the
penitent to an atoning Saviour, and never to consider
their work complete until renewing grace has trans-
formed these degraded outcasts into obedient children
of the living God. The Mission has been made
public, the eyes of the Church and of the world are
upon it, and it is our hope and continual prayer, that
through it God may give a derdonstration which may be
seen and read of all men of what His grace can ac-
complish, in raising the fallen, purifying the degraded,
and saving the lost.
We have already spoken of the plans which, with
increased means, we hope to carry out. We hope, when
the debt on our Mission House is liquidated, to erect a
back-building with more tenement rooms, where poor
families can cultivate the virtues of cleanliness and
sobriety — rooms where work can be given to the indus-
trious— a hospital where the sick can be removed
from low damp cellars, and where all needful care can
be taken of the suffering body, while the wants of the
undying soul are not unheeded ; and a reading-room,
made inviting by light, and warmth, and pleasant
304 CONCLUSION.
books, and kind words to those who. have no cheerful
friends or happy homes.
These are some of our plans for elevating the con-
dition of these people, and we would tremble at the
magnitude of the work which seems demanded of us,
did we not cherish the hope, that when the true aim
and object of this Mission is fully known ; when the
clouds which misrepresentation and misconception
have caused to obscure our true purpose and design,
have been dissipated by the light of truth, and the
evidence of facts, too striking to be misunderstood —
that then the Christian Church of every name, and
philanthropy of every mode, will gladly aid us in
carrying out this grand experiment of love and mercy
THE END.
No.J£l_ Sect. (JL S. Shelf.
CONTENTS
Lincoln National Life Foundation
Collateral Lincoln Library
7/ <^00^. 08H O^i^i